{"id":4163,"date":"2022-09-24T00:32:17","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T05:32:17","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-151-2\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T00:32:17","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T05:32:17","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-151-2","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-151-2\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Numbers 15:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> <strong> 1 16<\/strong>. <em> Meal-offerings and Libations<\/em>. These are to accompany both private and public sacrifices, and are arranged according to a fixed scale as follows ( <em> ephah<\/em> = <em> c.<\/em> 1 bushel; <em> hin<\/em> = <em> c.<\/em> 1 gallon):<\/p>\n<p> <em> Meal<\/em>. <em> Oil<\/em>. <em> Wine<\/em>. With every lamb 1\/10 ephah.  hin.  hin. With every ram 2\/10 ephah  hin.  hin. With every bullock 3\/10 ephah.  hin.  hin. It will be seen that the amount in each case varies according to the size of the animal. Ezekiel, in his ideal arrangements for worship in the restored Jerusalem, has a similar scale (<span class='bible'>Eze 46:5-7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 46:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 46:14<\/span>), but the amounts are larger, they are not graduated so carefully with respect to the size of the animal, and the libation of wine is not included. The present scale appears to be a later modification of Ezekiel&rsquo;s.<\/p>\n<p> But while the fixing of definite amounts was probably a late development, the practice of offering meal, oil and wine as an accompaniment of sacrifice was ancient. Men offered to their God the same food which they enjoyed at their own table; cf. <span class='bible'>Jdg 9:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jdg 9:13<\/span> (oil and wine), <span class='bible'>1Sa 1:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:3<\/span> (meal and wine), <span class='bible'>Hos 9:4<\/span> (wine), <span class='bible'>Mic 6:7<\/span> (oil). <span class='bible'>Leviticus 2<\/span> (P ) contains regulations for meal-offerings, without fixed amounts, but with the addition of salt and frankincense.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\">The contents of the next five chapters must apparently be referred to the long period of wandering to which <span class='bible'>Num 14:33<\/span> the people were condemned.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER XV <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Directions concerning the different offerings they should bring<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>unto the Lord when they should come to the land of Canaan<\/I>, 1-3.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Directions relative to the<\/I> meat-offering, 4;<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>to the<\/I> drink-offering, 5.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Of the<\/I> burnt-offering, vow-offering, peace-offering,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   drink-offering, <I>&amp;c.<\/I>, 6-12.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>All born in the country must perform these rites<\/I>, 13,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>and the strangers also<\/I>, 14-16.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>They shall offer unto the Lord a<\/I> heave-offering <I>of the<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   first-fruits <I>of the land<\/I>, 17-21.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>Concerning omissions through ignorance, and the sacrifices to be<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>offered on such occasions<\/I>, 22-29.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He who sins<\/I> presumptuously <I>shall be cut off<\/I>, 30, 31.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>History of the person who<\/I> gathered sticks on the Sabbath, 32.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He is brought to Moses and Aaron<\/I>, 33.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>They put him in confinement till the mind of the Lord should be<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>known on the case<\/I>, 34.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The Lord commands him to be<\/I> stoned, 35.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>He is stoned to death<\/I>, 36.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The Israelites are commanded to make<\/I> fringes <I>to the borders of<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>their garments<\/I>, 37, 38.<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>The end for which these fringes were to be made, that they might<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>remember the commandments of the Lord, that they might be holy<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   39-41. <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. XV<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P><B>1, 2. The Lord spake unto Moses,saying, Speak unto the children of Israel<\/B>Some infer from <span class='bible'>Nu15:23<\/span> that the date of this communication must be fixed towardsthe close of the wanderings in the wilderness; and, also, that allthe sacrifices prescribed in the law were to be offered only afterthe settlement in Canaan.<\/P><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Jamieson, Fausset and Brown&#8217;s Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible <\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>The Lord spake unto Moses<\/strong>,&#8230;. After the murmurings of the Israelites by reason of the spies, <span class='bible'>Nu 14:2<\/span>; and their being threatened with a consumption of them in the wilderness on that account,<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Nu 14:12<\/span>; and their defeat at Hormah, <span class='bible'>Nu 14:45<\/span>: and lest their posterity should be discouraged, and despair of ever enjoying the good land:<\/p>\n<p><strong>saying<\/strong>; as follows.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:1-2<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> Regulations concerning Sacrifices. &#8211; Vv. 1-16. For the purpose of reviving the hopes of the new generation that was growing up, and directing their minds to the promised land, during the mournful and barren time when judgment was being executed upon the race that had been condemned, Jehovah communicated various laws through Moses concerning the presentation of sacrifices in the land that He would give them (<span class='bible'>Num 15:1<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Num 15:2<\/span>), whereby the former laws of sacrifice were supplemented and completed. The <em> first<\/em> of these laws had reference to the connection between meat-offerings and drink-offerings on the one hand, and burnt-offerings and slain-offerings on the other.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:3-5<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> In the land of Canaan, every burnt and slain-offering, whether prepared in fulfilment of a vow, or spontaneously, or on feast-days (cf. <span class='bible'>Lev 7:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 22:18<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Lev 23:38<\/span>), was to be associated with a meat-offering of fine flour mixed with oil, and a drink-offering of wine, &#8211; the quantity to be regulated according to the kind of animal that was slain in sacrifice. (See <span class='bible'>Lev 23:18<\/span>, where this connection is already mentioned in the case of the festal sacrifices.) For a lamb (  , i.e., either sheep or goat, cf. <span class='bible'>Num 15:11<\/span>), they were to take the tenth of an ephah of fine flour, mixed with the quarter of a hin of oil and the quarter of a hin of wine, as a drink-offering. In <span class='bible'>Num 15:5<\/span>, the construction changes from the third to the second person.  , to prepare, as in <span class='bible'>Exo 29:38<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:6-7<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> For a ram, they were to take two tenths of fine flour, with the third of a hin of oil and the third of a hin of wine.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:8-10<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> For an ox, three tenths of fine flour, with half a hin of oil and half a hin of wine. The  (3rd person) in <span class='bible'>Num 15:9<\/span>, between  in <span class='bible'>Num 15:8<\/span>, and  in <span class='bible'>Num 15:10<\/span>, is certainly striking and unusual, but no so offensive as to render it necessary to alter it into  .<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:11-12<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> The quantities mentioned were to be offered with every ox, or ram, or lamb, of either sheep or goat, and therefore the number of the appointed quantities of meat and drink-offerings was to correspond to the number of sacrificial animals.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:13-14<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> These rules were to apply not only to the sacrifices of those that were born in Israel, but also to those of the strangers living among them. By &ldquo;these things,&rdquo; in <span class='bible'>Num 15:13<\/span>, we are to understand the meat and drink-offerings already appointed.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:15-25<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> &ldquo;<em> As for the assembly, there shall be one law for the Israelite and the stranger,&#8230;an eternal ordinance&#8230;before Jehovah<\/em>.&rdquo;  , which is construed absolutely, refers to the assembling of the nation before Jehovah, or to the congregation viewed in its attitude with regard to God.<\/p>\n<p> A <em> second<\/em> law (<span class='bible'>Num 15:17-21<\/span>) appoints, on the ground of the general regulations in <span class='bible'>Exo 22:28<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Exo 23:19<\/span>, the presentation of a heave-offering from the bread which they would eat in the land of Canaan, viz., a first-fruit of groat-meal (   ) baked as cake (  ). <em> Arisoth<\/em>, which is only used in connection with the gift of first-fruits, in <span class='bible'>Eze 44:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh 10:38<\/span>, and the passage before us, signifies most probably groats, or meal coarsely bruised, like the talmudical  , <em> contusum, mola, far , <\/em> and indeed <em> far hordei <\/em>. This cake of the groats of first-fruits they were to offer &ldquo;<em> as a heave-offering of the threshing-floor,<\/em> &rdquo; i.e., as a heave-offering of the bruised corn, in the same manner as this (therefore, in addition to it, and along with it); and that &ldquo;<em> according to your generations<\/em> &rdquo; (see <span class='bible'>Exo 12:14<\/span>), that is to say, for all time, to consecrate a gift of first-fruits to the Lord, not only of the grains of corn, but also of the bread made from the corn, and &ldquo;<em> to cause a blessing to rest upon his house<\/em> &rdquo; (<span class='bible'>Eze 44:30<\/span>). Like all the gifts of first-fruits, this cake also fell to the portion of the priests (see Ezek. and Neh. <em> ut sup<\/em>.).<\/p>\n<p> To these there are added, in <span class='bible'>Num 15:22<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 15:31<\/span>, laws relating to <em> sin-offerings<\/em>, the first of which, in <span class='bible'>Num 15:22-26<\/span>, is distinguished from the case referred to in <span class='bible'>Lev 4:13-21<\/span>, by the fact that the sin is not described here, as it is there, as &ldquo; doing one of the commandments of Jehovah which ought not to be done,&rdquo; but as &ldquo;not doing all that Jehovah had spoken through Moses.&rdquo; Consequently, the allusion here is not to sins of commission, but to sins of omission, not following the law of God, &ldquo;<em> even<\/em> (as is afterwards explained in <span class='bible'>Num 15:23<\/span>) all <em> that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses from the day that the Lord hath commanded, and thenceforward according to your generations,<\/em> &rdquo; i.e., since the first beginning of the giving of the law, and during the whole of the time following (<em> Knobel<\/em>). These words apparently point to a complete falling away of the congregation from the whole of the law. Only the further stipulation in <span class='bible'>Num 15:24<\/span>, &ldquo;<em> if it occur away from the eyes of the congregation through error<\/em> &rdquo; (in oversight), cannot be easily reconciled with this, as it seems hardly conceivable that an apostasy from the entire law should have remained hidden from the congregation. This &ldquo;not doing all the commandments of Jehovah,&rdquo; of which the congregation is supposed to incur the guilt without perceiving it, might consist either in the fact that, in particular instances, whether from oversight or negligence, the whole congregation omitted to fulfil the commandments of God, i.e., certain precepts of the law, sc., in the fact that they neglected the true and proper fulfilment of the whole law, either, as <em> Outram<\/em> supposes, &ldquo;by retaining to a certain extent the national rites, and following the worship of the true God, and yet at the same time acting unconsciously in opposition to the law, through having been led astray by some common errors;&rdquo; or by allowing the evil example of godless rulers to seduce them to neglect their religious duties, or to adopt and join in certain customs and usages of the heathen, which appeared to be reconcilable with the law of Jehovah, though they really led to contempt and neglect of the commandments of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> (Note: <em> Maimonides<\/em> (see <em> Outram<\/em>, <em> ex veterum sententia <\/em>) understands this law as relating to extraneous worship; and Outram himself refers to the times of the wicked kings, &ldquo;when the people neglected their hereditary rites, and, forgetting the sacred laws, fell by a common sin into the observance of the religious rites of other nations.&rdquo; Undoubtedly, we have historical ground in <span class='bible'>2Ch 29:21<\/span>., and <span class='bible'>Ezr 8:35<\/span>, for this interpretation of our law, but further allusions are not excluded in consequence. We cannot agree with <em> Baumgarten<\/em>, therefore, in restricting the difference between <span class='bible'>Lev 4:13<\/span>. and the passage before us to the fact, that the former supposes the transgression of one particular commandment on the part of the whole congregation, whilst the latter (<span class='bible'>Num 15:22<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 15:23<\/span>) refers to a continued lawless condition on the part of Israel.)<\/p>\n<p> But as a disregard or neglect of the commandments of God had to be expiated, a burnt-offering was to be added to the sin-offering, that the separation of the congregation from the Lord, which had arisen from the sin of omission, might be entirely removed. The apodosis commences with  in <span class='bible'>Num 15:24<\/span>, but is interrupted by   , and resumed again with  , &ldquo;<em> it shall be, if&#8230;the whole congregation shall prepare,<\/em> &rdquo; etc. The burnt-offering, being the principal sacrifice, is mentioned as usual before the sin-offering, although, when presented, it followed the latter, on account of its being necessary that the sin should be expiated before the congregation could sanctify its life and efforts afresh to the Lord in the burnt-offering. &ldquo;<em> One kid of the goats:<\/em> &rdquo; see <span class='bible'>Lev 4:23<\/span>.  (as in <span class='bible'>Lev 5:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 9:16<\/span>, etc.) refers to the right established in <span class='bible'>Num 15:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 15:9<\/span>, concerning the combination of the meat and drink-offering with the burnt-offering. The sin-offering was to be treated according to the rule laid down in <span class='bible'>Lev 4:14<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:26<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> This law was to apply not only to the children of Israel, but also to the stranger among them, &ldquo;<em> for<\/em> (sc., it has happened) <em> to the whole nation in mistake.<\/em> &rdquo; As the sin extended to the whole nation, in which the foreigners were also included, the atonement was also to apply to the whole.<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:27-29<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> In the same way, again, there was one law for the native and the stranger, in relation to sins of omission on the part of single individuals. The law laid doon in <span class='bible'>Lev 5:6<\/span> (cf. <span class='bible'>Lev 4:27<\/span>.) for the Israelites, is repeated here in <span class='bible'>Num 15:27<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 15:28<\/span>, and in <span class='bible'>Num 15:28<\/span> it is raised into general validity for foreigners also. In <span class='bible'>Num 15:29<\/span>,  is written absolutely for  .<\/p>\n<p> <strong> <span class='bible'>Num 15:30-31<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> But it was only sins committed by mistake (see at <span class='bible'>Lev 4:2<\/span>) that could be expiated by sin-offerings. Whoever, on the other hand, whether a native or a foreigner, committed a sin &ldquo;<em> with a high hand,<\/em> &rdquo; &#8211; i.e., so that he raised his hand, as it were, against Jehovah, or acted in open rebellion against Him, &#8211; blasphemed God, and was to be cut off (see <span class='bible'>Gen 17:14<\/span>); for he had despised the word of Jehovah, and broken His commandment, and was to atone for it with his life.   , &ldquo;<em> its crime upon it;<\/em> &rdquo; i.e., it shall come upon such a soul in the punishment which it shall endure.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">Laws Concerning Sacrifices.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"RIGHT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in\"> <SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">B. C.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"> 1490.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 And the <B>LORD<\/B> spake unto Moses, saying, &nbsp; 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you, &nbsp; 3 And will make an offering by fire unto the <B>LORD<\/B>, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the <B>LORD<\/B>, of the herd, or of the flock: &nbsp; 4 Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the <B>LORD<\/B> bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth <I>part<\/I> of an hin of oil. &nbsp; 5 And the fourth <I>part<\/I> of an hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb. &nbsp; 6 Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare <I>for<\/I> a meat offering two tenth deals of flour mingled with the third <I>part<\/I> of an hin of oil. &nbsp; 7 And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third <I>part<\/I> of an hin of wine, <I>for<\/I> a sweet savour unto the <B>LORD<\/B>. &nbsp; 8 And when thou preparest a bullock <I>for<\/I> a burnt offering, or <I>for<\/I> a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the <B>LORD<\/B>: &nbsp; 9 Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil. &nbsp; 10 And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, <I>for<\/I> an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the <B>LORD<\/B>. &nbsp; 11 Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. &nbsp; 12 According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number. &nbsp; 13 All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the <B>LORD<\/B>. &nbsp; 14 And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever <I>be<\/I> among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the <B>LORD<\/B>; as ye do, so he shall do. &nbsp; 15 One ordinance <I>shall be both<\/I> for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth <I>with you,<\/I> an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye <I>are,<\/I> so shall the stranger be before the <B>LORD<\/B>. &nbsp; 16 One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you. &nbsp; 17 And the <B>LORD<\/B> spake unto Moses, saying, &nbsp; 18 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you, &nbsp; 19 Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave offering unto the <B>LORD<\/B>. &nbsp; 20 Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough <I>for<\/I> an heave offering: as <I>ye do<\/I> the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it. &nbsp; 21 Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the <B>LORD<\/B> an heave offering in your generations.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Here we have,<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; I. Full instructions given concerning the meat-offerings and drink-offerings, which were appendages to all the sacrifices of animals. The beginning of this law is very encouraging: <I>When you come into the land of your habitation which I give unto you,<\/I> they you shall do so and so, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 2<\/span>. This was a plain intimation, not only that God was reconciled to them notwithstanding the sentence he had passed upon them, but that he would secure the promised land to their seed notwithstanding their proneness to rebel against him. They might think some time or other they should be guilty of a misdemeanour that would be fatal to them, and would exclude them for ever, as the last had done for one generation; but this intimates an assurance that they should be kept from provoking God to such a degree as would amount to a forfeiture; for this statute takes it for granted that there were some of them that should in due time come into Canaan. The meat-offerings were of two sorts; some were offered alone, and we have the law concerning those, <span class='bible'>Lev. ii. 1<\/span>, c. Others were added to the burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, and constantly attended them, and about these direction is here given. It was requisite, since the sacrifices of acknowledgment (specified in <span class='_0000ff'><U><span class='bible'>&amp;lti&gt;v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 3<\/span><\/U><\/span>) were intended as the food of God&#8217;s table, that there should be a constant provision of bread, oil, and wine, whatever the flesh-meat was. The caterers or purveyors for Solomon&#8217;s temple provided <I>fine flour,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> 1 Kings iv. 22<\/I><\/span>. And it was fit that God should keep a good house, that his table should be furnished with bread as well as flesh, and that his cup should run over. In my Father&#8217;s house there is bread enough. Now the intent of this law is to direct what proportion the meat-offering and drink-offering should bear to several sacrifices to which they were annexed. If the sacrifice was a lamb or a kid, then the meat-offering must be a tenth-deal of flour, that is, an omer, which contained about five pints; this must be mingled with oil, the fourth part of a hin (a hin contained about five quarts), and the drink-offering must be the same quantity of wine, about a quart and half a pint, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 3-5<\/span>. If it was a ram, the meat-offering was doubled, two tenth-deals of flour, about five quarts, and a third part of a hin of oil (which was to them as butter is to us) mingled with it; and the same quantity of wine for a drink-offering, <span class='bible'>Num 15:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 15:7<\/span>. If the sacrifice was a bullock, the meat-offering was to be trebled, three omers, with five pints of oil, and the same quantity of wine for a drink-offering, <span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 8-10<\/span>. And thus for each sacrifice, whether offered by a particular person or at the common charge. Note, Our religious services should be governed, as by other rules, so by the rule of proportion.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. Natives and strangers are here set upon a level, in this as in other matters (<span class='bible'><I>v.<\/I><\/span><span class='bible'> 13-16<\/span>): &#8220;<I>One law shall be for you and for the stranger<\/I> that is proselyted to the Jewish religion.&#8221; Now, 1. This was an invitation to the Gentiles to become proselytes, and to embrace the faith and worship of the true God. In civil things there was a difference between strangers and true-born Israelites, but not in the things of God; <I>as you are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord,<\/I> for with him there is no respect of persons. See <span class='bible'>Isa. lvi. 3<\/span>. 2. This was an obligation upon the Jews to be kind to strangers, and not to oppress them, because they saw them owned and accepted of God. Communion in religion is a great engagement to mutual affection, and should slay all enmities. 3. It was a mortification to the pride of the Jews, who are apt to be puffed up with their birthright privileges. &#8220;We are Abraham&#8217;s seed.&#8221; God let them know that the sons of the stranger were as welcome to him as the sons of Jacob; no man&#8217;s birth or parentage shall turn either to his advantage or his prejudice in his acceptance with God. This likewise intimated that, as believing strangers should be accounted Israelites, so unbelieving Israelites should be accounted strangers. 4. It was a happy presage of the calling of the Gentiles, and of their admission into the church. If the law made so little difference between Jew and Gentile, much less would the gospel make, which broke down the partition-wall, and reconciled both to God in one sacrifice, without the observance of the legal ceremonies.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; III. A law for the offering of the first of their dough unto the Lord. This, as the former, goes upon the comfortable supposition of their having <I>come into the promised land,<\/I><span class='_0000ff'><I><U><span class='bible'> v.<\/span><span class='bible'> 18<\/span><\/U><\/I><\/span>. Now that they lived upon manna they needed not such an express acknowledgment of God&#8217;s title to their daily bread, and their dependence upon him for it, the thing spoke for itself; but in Canaan, where they should eat the fruit of their own industry, God required that he should be owned as their landlord and their great benefactor. They must not only offer him the first-fruits and tenths of the corn in their fields (these had already been reserved); but when they had it in their houses, in their kneading trough, when it was almost ready to be set upon their tables, God must have a further tribute of acknowledgment, part of their dough (the Jews say a fortieth part, at least, of the whole lump) must be heaved or offered up to God (<span class='bible'>Num 15:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 15:21<\/span>), and the priest must have it for the use of his family. Thus they must own their dependence upon God for their daily bread, even when they had it in the house with them; they must then wait on God for the comfortable use of it; for we read of that which was brought home, and yet God did blow upon it, and it came to little, <span class='bible'>Hag. i. 9<\/span>. Christ has taught us to pray not, <I>Give us this year our yearly harvest,<\/I> but <I>Give us this day our daily bread.<\/I> God by this law said to the people, as the prophet long afterwards said to the widow of Sarepta (<span class='bible'>1 Kings xvii. 13<\/span>), <I>Only make me thereof a little cake first.<\/I> This offering was expressly kept up by the laws of Ezekiel&#8217;s visionary temple, and it is a commandment with promise of family-mercies (<span class='bible'>Ezek. xliv. 30<\/span>): <I>You shall give unto the priest the first of your dough, that he may cause the blessing to rest in thy house;<\/I> for, when God has had his dues out of our estates, we may expect the comfort of what falls to our share.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p style='margin-left:5.34em'><strong>NUMBERS &#8211; FIFTEEN<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Verses l-12:<\/p>\n<p><strong>There is a gap of thirty-eight years in Israel&#8217;s history of wilderness wandering, beginning and ending at Kadesh. <\/strong>The only event of importance which occurred in this period is recorded in Nu 16. There is no specific place or time assigned to it.<\/p>\n<p>The explanation of this gap may be found in the fact that the history of Israel is the history of the theocracy. During this period, Israel was in a &#8220;holding stage,&#8221; caused by their refusal to follow Jehovah&#8217;s directive to enter the Land. While He did not summarily slay the rebels at the time they refused to enter Canaan, God did turn them back to live out their lives as nomads, and to raise up a generation who would follow Him to possess the Land.<\/p>\n<p>Some hints are given in a few Scripture passages, from which conclusions and inferences may be drawn concerning this blank space in Israel&#8217;s history:<\/p>\n<p>1. De 8:1-6; 29:5, 6; 1Co 10:4: God continued to supply manna each day for their food. He gave them water when they needed it. He provided that their clothing and shoes should not wear out. These are life&#8217;s necessities.<\/p>\n<p>2. Jos 5:4-8: The ordinance of circumcision was discontinued during this period of wandering. The inference may be drawn that the Passover observance was also neglected, as well as the entire sacrificial system.<\/p>\n<p>3. Eze 20:10-26<strong>: <\/strong>This implies that the people lapsed into idolatry during their wanderings, offering their children to Molech.<\/p>\n<p>In this Nu are additional instructions regarding the sacrificial offerings, as they were to be observed when Israel occupied the Land of Promise. Verses 1-12 give the exact proportions for the Meat (food) Offering and the Drink Offering, which were to accompany the Whole Burnt Offering, see Lev. Chapters 1, 2.<\/p>\n<p>The animals offered in the Burnt Offering might be-from the flock, a lamb or a kid; a ram; or a bullock. These are the proportions to be strictly observed:<\/p>\n<p>1. If it was a lamb or kid, the Meat (food) Offering was to consist of .6 gallon of flour, mingled with one quart of oil. The Drink Offering was one quart of wine. (&#8220;Deal&#8221; is also translated &#8220;ephah,&#8221; a measure of about six gallons. &#8220;Hin&#8221; is a measure of about one gallon.)<\/p>\n<p>2. If it was a ram, the Meat Offering was to be 1.2 gallons of flour, mingled with one-third gallon of oil. The Drink Offering was one-third gallon of wine.<\/p>\n<p>3. If it was a bullock, the Meat Offering was to be 1.8 gallons of flour with two quarts of oil. The Drink Offering was to be two quarts of wine.<\/p>\n<p>(Note: Review Leviticus chs 2, 3, and the notes thereon.)<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:0.295em'><strong><\/strong><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> 1.  And the Lord spake.  He partly here adverts to those precepts of which he had treated more distinctly and fully in Leviticus, and partly gathers into one place what he had before spoken of in various places and more obscurely. For as yet he had delivered no certain regulations as to the accessories to the meat-offering of oil and wine; but what he had before appropriated to particular cases he now commands to be observed generally, and what he had treated of more accurately he now lightly passes over; for he does not enter into full particulars, but only forbids that sacrifices should be offered without flour, a libation of wine, and oil. We have seen elsewhere that in the sacrifices and oblations, wherein God consulted the rude condition of the people, He took as it were the character of a man, as if He feasted there familiarly with them. In this sense He elsewhere calls the sacrifices His meat,  (291) not because He, who is the life in Himself and inspires the life of all, requires the supports of life, but because, unless He descends to men, He cannot lift up their minds to things above. Still, inasmuch as there was danger on the other side lest the people should introduce many inane and superfluous pomps, as we see that in their sacred feasts the Gentiles were foolishly and immoderately luxurious, as if their delicacies gave pleasure to God, the measure of each particular thing is prescribed, that they may not dare to invent anything arbitrarily. The conjecture is probable that what had been before delivered with sufficient clearness is here again recalled to their memory. But since this reason is not expressly given, it will be enough to hold fast what has been frequently stated, that although the ceremonies might be of trifling importance, still it was necessary that the lawful should be carefully distinguished from the unauthorized, in order that the licentiousness of men might be anticipated, who would otherwise have failed not to mingle their own leaven. The sum of this passage is, that both in the solemn sacrifices which the Law demands, as well as in the free-will-offerings, they should observe that proportion of which we have treated elsewhere. <\/p>\n<p>  (291) &#8220; Son pain et sa viande;&#8221; his bread and meat. &#8212;  Fr. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Calvin&#8217;s Complete Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span><\/span><strong>MARCHING AND MURMURING<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Numbers, Chapters 1-19.<\/p>\n<p>THE Book of Leviticus is hard to outline and to interpret. It is lengthy, and introduces so much of detail of law and ceremony that its analysis is accomplished with difficulty. And yet Leviticus took but thirty days to declare and put its every precept into actual practice. In that respect the Book of Numbers quite contrasts its predecessor. It covers a period of not less than thirty-eight years, and the plan of the volume is simple. Four keywords compass the nineteen chapters proposed for this mornings study. They are words necessitated by the wilderness experience. Leviticus sets up a sanctuary and a form of service; but in Numbers, we read of men of war, of armies, of standards, of camps, and trumpets sounding aloud. Through all of this, these key-words keep their way, and the mere mention of them will aid us in an orderly study of the first half of the volume; while we will not be able to dispense with them when we come to the analysis and study of the latter half. I refer to the terms mustering, marching, murmuring, and mercy.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span><strong>MUSTERING<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The first nine chapters of Numbers have to do almost entirely with the mustering. Chapters one and two are given to arranging the regiment, as we saw in our former study:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the Children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers. * *<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>As the Lord commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai. * *<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war. * *<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, Every man of the Children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard (<span class='bible'><em>Num 1:1-4<\/em><\/span><em>; <span class='bible'><em>Num 1:19-20<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>; <span class='bible'><em>Num 2:1-2<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>After all the centuries and even the millenniums that have come in between the day of Numbers and our day, wherein have men improved upon Gods plan of mustering armies and arranging regiments? True, we permit our boys to enter the service younger than twenty, but we make a mistake, as many a war-wrecked youth has illustrated. True, we make up our regiments of men who are strangers to each other, and in whose veins no kindred blood is flowing. But such an aggregation will never represent the strength, nor exhibit the courage that the tribal regiment evinces in fight. The almost successful rebellion of our Southern States demonstrated this. Our standard speaks of the nation, and appeals to the patriotic in men. Their standard represented the family and addressed itself to domestic pride and passion. It is well to remember, however, that the primary purpose of these Old Testament symbols is the impression of spiritual truths. And the lesson in this arranging of regiments is the one of being able to declare our spiritual genealogy, and our religious standard.<\/p>\n<p>Every Israelite, when he was polled, was put in position to declare his paternity and point unmistakably to his standard; and no Christians should be satisfied until they can say with John, <em>Now are we the sons of God,<\/em> because we have discovered that <em>the Spirit Himself beareth witness with our spirit that we are the sons of God.<\/em> And no standard should ever be accepted as sufficient other than that which has been set up for us in the Word. Long ago God said, <em>Behold I will lift up Mine hand to the Gentiles, and set up My standard to the people,<\/em> and in Christ Jesus He has accomplished that; and every one of us ought to be able to say with C. H. M., Our theology is the Bible; our church organization is the one Body, formed by the presence of the Holy Ghost, and united to the living and exalted Head in the Heavens. To contend for anything less than this is entirely below the mark of a true spiritual warrior.<\/p>\n<p>Chapters three and four contain the appointment of the Priests. When Moses numbered the people, <em>the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered (<span class='bible'><em>Num 1:47<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> God had for them a particular place in the army, and a peculiar part to take in this onward march. Their place was roundabout the tabernacle, at the center of the host, and their office was the charge of all the vessels thereof, and over all the things that belonged to it. They were to bear the tabernacle, to minister in the tabernacle, to encamp roundabout it; to take it down when they were ready to set forth; and when the army halted in a new place, they were to set it up <em>(chap. 2). <\/em>In one sense they were not soldiers; in another they were the very captains and leaders of Jehovahs army. Their men from twenty to fifty were not armed and made ready for the shedding of blood, but they were set in charge of that symbol of Jehovahs presence without which Israels overthrow would have been instantaneous, and Israels defeat effectual. The worlds most holy men have always been, will always remain, its best warriors. The Sunday School teachers of the land fight the battles that make for peace more effectually than the nations constabulary; while the ministers of the Gospel, together with all their confederatesconscientious laymenput more things to rights and keep the peace better than the police force of all towns and cities. Every believer is a priest unto God. We should be profoundly impressed with the position we occupy in the great army which is fighting for a better civilization, and with the responsibility that rests upon us in the bringing in of a reign of righteousness.<\/p>\n<p>Chapters five to nine, we have said, relate themselves <strong>to the establishment of army regulations.<\/strong> They impose purity of life upon every member who remains in the camp; they require restitution of any property falsely appropriated; they insist upon the strictest integrity of the home-life, and they declare the vows, offerings, and ceremonies suited to impress the necessity of the keeping of all these commands. In this there are two suggestions for the present time, namely, the place that discipline has in a well-organized army and the prominence it ought to be given in the true Church of God. That modern custom of making a hero of every man who smells the smoke of battle, and the complimentary one of excoriating every moral teacher who insists that even men of war are amenable to the civilities of life and ought to be compelled to regard them, has filled the ranks of too many standing armies with immoral men and swung public opinion too far into line with that servile press which indulges the habit of condoning, yea, even of commending, an army code that makes for criminal culture.<\/p>\n<p>Sometime ago I went, in company with a veteran of 61 to 66, to hold a little service at the grave of two of his comrades. On our way we met another veteran of that bloody war, and as we looked into his bloated face, and listened to his drunken words, this clean, sober, Christian ex-soldier uttered some things about the necessity of better discipline in the army that were worthy of repetition, and ought to be heard by those officials who have it in their power to aid the young men of our present army to keep the commandments of God; but who too often lead them by example and precept to an utter repudiation of the same.<\/p>\n<p>But the Church of God is Jehovahs army, and if we expect civilities from the unregenerate, we have a right to demand righteousness of the professedly redeemed. Much as discipline did for the purity and power of Israel, if rightly employed, it would accomplish even more for the purity and power of the present organized body of believers. Baron Stowe, a long time Bostons model pastor, in his Memoirs says, touching the importance of strict discipline, A church cannot prosper that connives at sin in its members; and that charity which shrinks from plain, faithful dealing with offenders, is false charity, and deeply injurious. A straightforward course in discipline, in accordance with the rules laid down by the Saviour, is the only one that will insure His approbation. Any serious student of the Scriptures must be often and profoundly impressed with the parallelisms, and even perfect agreements, of the Old Testament teachings with those of the New. Touching discipline, the Lord said unto Joshua,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed My covenant, which I commanded them: for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and have also stolen, and dissembled also, and they have put it even among their own stuff.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Therefore the Children of Israel could not stand before their enemies, but turned their backs before their enemies, because they were accursed: neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed thing from among you (<span class='bible'><em>Jos 7:11-12<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>When Paul found in the Corinthian Church a similar condition of transgression, he wrote,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat. * * Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person (<span class='bible'><em>1Co 5:11<\/em><\/span><\/em><em> f).<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>MARCH<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The tenth chapter and thirty-third verse sets our organized army into motion. <em>And they departed from the mount of the Lord, three days journey. <\/em>Touching this march there are three things suggested by the Scripture, each of which is of the utmost importance.<\/p>\n<p>First of all it <strong>was begun at Gods signal.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And the Children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai; and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And they first took their journey according to the commandment of the Lord, by the hand of Moses (<span class='bible'><em>Num 10:11-13<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Going back to the beginning of this tenth chapter you will find that the priests were to assemble the armies with the silver trumpets. A single blast called together the princesheads of the thousands of Israel. When they blew an alarm, the camps that lay on the East went forward. A second alarm summoned the camps from the South, and an additional blast brought the congregation together. The same God at whose signal Israel was to march, speaks in trumpet tones by His Spirit, and through the Word, to the present Church militant. When whole congregations go sadly wrong, much of the trouble will be found with the men whose business it is to. use the silver trumpet, and thereby voice the mind of God. Too many preachers have been snubbed into silence or cowed to uncertain sounds. The silver trumpets through which they ought to call the people to battle have been plugged up with gold pieces, and in all too many instances they are afraid to blow an alarm, calling to the camps that lie on the East, lest when they sound the second, those that lie on the South should refuse to respond.<\/p>\n<p>Joseph Parker suggests that when ministers become the trumpeters of society again, there will be a mighty awakening in the whole nation. In Italy they have a saying to this effect, There has never been a revolution in Europe without a Monk at the bottom of it. And when the ministers of the Gospel of Jesus Christ faithfully fill up their offices, there will never be a division of Gods army, marching Canaan-ward, without a preacher at the head of it; and he will not be a man who has accommodated himself to the cry of the times in which we live <em>Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits,<\/em> but rather one who will sound the alarm of Divine command, and whose word will be to the people, Gods signal. Every element of success enters into that assurance which comes from a conviction that one is marching according to the Divine command. The reason why public opinion, almost insuperable obstacles, and even royal counsellors, could not turn Joan of Arc from her purpose, existed in the fact that she kept hearing a voice saying, Daughter of God, go on, go on! And if we will listen, there is a voice behind us saying, <em>This is the way, walk ye in it.<\/em><\/p>\n<p>In this march Gods leadership was sought.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>And it came to pass, when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, Lord, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And when it rested he said, Return, O Lord, unto the many thousands of Israel (<span class='bible'><em>Num 10:33<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>There is a simplicity and a sincerity in that prayer which is truly refreshing. There are plenty of men who consult their circumstances; who take into account all the factors that can affect the march of life, and who try to keep as their constant guide a well-balanced intellect; but Moses preferred God. He esteemed His presence above all favorable conditions, and above the highest human judgment. And the man who rises up in the morning, offering his prayer to God to be guided for that day, and who, when he lies down at night, prays again, <em>Return, O Lord, unto me, and watch over my slumber, <\/em>is the man who has no occasion to fear because even the fiercest foe will fall before him.<\/p>\n<p>Lewis Albert Banks says that about the year 1600 a man by the name of Heddinger was chaplain to the Duke of Wartenberg. The Duke was a wayward, wicked man. Heddinger was one of these genuine, faithful souls like John the Baptist who would stand for the right and God. He rebuked the Duke for his great sins. This terribly enraged his Honor, and he sent for the brave chaplain thinking to punish him. Heddinger came from his closet of prayer with his face beaming. The Duke, seeing the shine in every feature, realized that he was enjoying the actual presence of the Lord, and after putting to him the question, Why did you not come alone? sent him away unharmed. Ah, beloved, whether we be on the march or at rest; whether we be fighting the battles of life or enjoying its victories; whether we be proclaiming the truth or are on trial for having taught it, we have no business being alone, for we seek the Divine presence. The Lord will lead us in the march and lift over us His banner when we lie down to rest.<\/p>\n<p>Nor can one follow this march without being impressed with the fact that God was guiding His people Canaan-ward. By consulting a good map you will see that the line from Sinai to Kadesh-Barnea was as direct as the lay of the land made possible. God never takes men by circuitous routes. These come in consequence of leaving the straight and narrow way for the more attractive but uncertain one of by-path meadow. Had they remained faithful to Divine leadership, forty days would have brought the whole company into Canaan. But when, through the discouragement of false reporters, they turned southward, putting their backs to God, they plunged into the wilderness fox a wandering of forty years, and even worse, to perish there without ever seeing the Land of Promise. What a lesson here for us! There is a sense in which every man determines his own destiny. It is within our power to trust to Divine leadership and enjoy it, and it is equally within our power to mistrust it, and lose it. One commenting upon this says, Israel declared that God had brought them into the wilderness to die there; and He took them at their word. Joshua and Caleb declared that He was able to bring them into the land, and He took them at their word. <em>According to your faith be it unto you.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span><\/span><strong>MURMURING<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The eleventh chapter sounds for us a sad note. There the people fall to petty complaints and criticisms. <em>And when the people complained.<\/em> There are those who can complain without occasion. Criticism is the cheapest of intellectual commodities. And yet the critic always has a reason for his complaint, and however he may seek to hide the real cause, God is an expert in uncovering it. Here He lays it to the mixed multitude that was among themthey fell a lusting. That mixed multitude (or great mixture is the word in the original) consisted of Egyptians and others who had come out of Egypt with Israel, and whose Egyptian tastes were not being satisfied by enforced marches, holy services and manna from on High. It is a good thing to get Israel out of Egypt, to get the Church of God out of the world; but it is an essential thing also to get Egypt out of Israel, the unregenerate out of the Church of God, for if you do not they will fall a lusting, and the first complaint they will make is touching the food divinely provided for them. The Gospel of Jesus ChristGods provided mannanever did satisfy an unregenerate man, and it never will. What he wants is the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick. Yes, even the garlick of the world; and when you set before him manna, he insists that his soul is dried away.<\/p>\n<p>I went to talk with a mother about her little daughters uniting with the church. She told me that she was opposed to it; and when I asked her why, she boldly replied that she united with the church herself when she was young, and thereby denied herself all the pleasures of the world. She had never ceased to regret it, and she proposed to save her girl from a similar experience. A lusting for the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlick! If such is ones feeling, just as well go back to the world! It does not make an Egyptian an Israelite to go over into that camp, and it does not make an unregenerate man a Christian because you write his name on the church book.<\/p>\n<p>This spirit of criticism spread to the officials and leaders. <em>And Miriam and Aaron spake against Moses because of the Ethiopian woman whom he had married.<\/em> Their complaint was slightly different from that of the mixed multitude, but directed against the same man.<\/p>\n<p>From the complaint of these leading officials the trouble spread, and when the ten spies rendered their report of the land which God had promised, the whole congregation broke into revolt. That was the opportunity that Korah and Dathan and Abiram and On took advantage of.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>And they rose up before Moses, with certain of the Children of Israel, two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the congregation, men of renown.<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said unto them, Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them, and the Lord is among them; wherefore then lift ye up yourselves above the congregation of the Lord? (<span class='bible'><em>Num 16:2-3<\/em><\/span><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Here is the new complaint of the critics! Moses is domineering; his administration is that of a one-man power. He has not given sufficient attention to the princes of the assembly, and to the chief members of the congregation.<\/p>\n<p>This is no ancient story. From that hour until this, the Church of God, whether in the form of Israel or that of the body of baptized believers, has experienced the same rebellion with the same reasons assigned. In Pauls day the Church at Corinth had to be counselled by the great Apostle and the members thereof reminded that they were of one body. The feet are enjoined not to complain of the hands, and the ear not to criticise the eye, and the eye not to envy the hand, nor yet the head the feet, that there should be no schism in the body, since when one member suffers, all the members suffer with it, and when one member is honored all the members should rejoice with it. In our own day the chief men have sometimes set aside the servant of God. Dr. Jonathan Edwards, once a man of the highest education and personal culture, honored by the members of his profession for his spirituality, and for the success that had attended his ministry, was set aside because he interfered with the Egyptian desires of the children of certain chief men of his congregation. Years ago, in New York, Americas most famous pastor and preacher, after passing through a series of sicknesses and bereavements in his family, came to the thirtieth anniversary of his pastorate to find himself retired from office by a few of the officials of the church who were influential. His reinstatement by the body at large came too late to save him from the collapse that attended this severe experience. A New York correspondent, writing of this, said, Such action makes every pastor in New York City feel sick at heart.<\/p>\n<p>Attend to the way Moses met this! If the ministers of the present time learned his way, their course would be a more courageous one and their burdens better borne. <em>Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the Children of Israel<\/em> <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Num 14:5<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> That is the way he met the first rebellion. When the rebellion of Korah came, it is written, <em>And when Moses heard it, he fell upon his face<\/em>. <em>And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company, saying, Even to morrow the Lord will show who are His<\/em> <em>(<span class='bible'><em>Num 16:4-5<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em> We may suggest here, prayer to God, the best possible reply to complaints and criticisms. If one has been guilty of that charged against him, such prayer will bring him to a knowledge of his guilt and give him an opportunity to correct it; and if he has not been guilty, such prayer will cause God to lift him up and establish his going, and put into his mouth a song.<\/p>\n<p>Constantine the Great was one day looking at some statues of famed persons, and noting that they were all in standing position, he said, When mine is made Id like it in kneeling posture, for it is by going down before God I have risen to any eminence. Moses has taught us how to conquer all complaint, and all criticism, and come off victorious by falling on our faces and waiting until God shows who are His.<\/p>\n<p><span><\/span><strong>MERCY<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The conclusion of this study presents a precious thought; in the midst of judgment, mercy appears.<\/p>\n<p>At Moses intercession, God removes His hand. Every time there is a rebellion, and judgment is visited upon the people, Moses appears as intercessor, and <em>when the people fell to lusting for the leeks, and the onions of Egypt, Moses cried unto God, Wherefore hast Thou afflicted Thy servant? and wherefore have I not found favour in Thy sight, that Thou layest the burden of all this people upon me? <\/em>Their cries were the anguish of his soul! When Miriam and Aaron were in sedition against their brother, it was Moses who interceded, saying, <em>Heal her now, O God, I beseech Thee.<\/em> And when the whole congregation lifted up their voices of murmuring at the report of the spies, Moses was on his face again in such an intercessory prayer as you could scarce find on another page of sacred Scripture. He was ready to die himself, if they could not be delivered and when Korah and his company attempted his overthrow, he plead with God until the plague was stayed. Therein is an example for every true Christian man.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath, for it is written, Vengeance is Mine; I will repay, saith the Lord;<\/em><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink. * *<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.<\/p>\n<p>This is what Christ said,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'><em>Love your enemies, bless them that curse you; do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despite fully use you and persecute you, that you may be the children of your Father which is in Heaven (<span class='bible'><em>Mat 5:44-45<\/em><\/span><\/em><em>).<\/em><\/p>\n<p>The richest symbol of Gods mercy is seen in this nineteenth chapterthe red heifer! She was preeminently the type of Gods provision against the defilement of the wilderness experience. She prefigured the death of Christ as the purification for sin and contained the promise of Gods mercy toward all men, however dreadful their rebellion or deep their stains. Who can read this nineteenth chapter and remember how this offering of the red heifer covers the most grievous sin of man without seeing how great is Gods mercy, and how Divine is His example. Henry Van Dyke says, When we see God forgiving all men who have sinned against Him, sparing them in his mercy, * * let us take the gracious lesson of forgiveness to our hearts. Why should we hate like Satan when we may forgive like God? Why should we cherish malice, envy, and all uncharitableness in our breasts? I know that some people use us despitefully and show themselves our enemies, but why should we fill our hearts with their bitterness and inflame our wounds with their poison? This world is too sweet and fair to darken it with the clouds of anger. This life is too short and precious to waste it in bearing that heaviest of all burdens, a grudge.<\/p>\n<p>And you will see in this nineteenth chapter, also, a new emphasis laid upon the necessity of personal purity. The red heifer was provided for cleansing, and God imposed it upon the cleansed to keep themselves unspotted from the world. That is the major part of true religion to this day, to keep onesself unspotted from the world. This whole chapter is Gods attempt to so provide us with the blood of the slain, and surround us with the cleansing ceremonies, that we may be able to resist the floods of defilement that flow on every side. Realizing, as we must realize, the beauty and blessedness of a holy life, we can enter into a keen appreciation of that most beautiful beatitude, and sing with John Keble: <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Blest are the pure in heart,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>For they shall see their God:<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The secret of the Lord is theirs;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Their soul is Christs abode.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>The Lord, who left the heavens,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Our life and peace to bring,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>To dwell in lowliness with men,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Their pattern and their King.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Still to the lowly soul <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>He doth Himself impart,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>And for His dwelling and His throne <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Chooseth the pure in heart.<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Lord, we Thy presence seek;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>May ours this blessing be;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>Oh, give the pure and lowly heart,<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:4.35em'>A temple meet for Thee.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Bible of the Expositor and the Evangelist by Riley<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES<\/p>\n<p>In this and the next four chapters we have a narrative of certain occurrences and enactments during the penal wandering in the desert, which lasted for nearly thirty-eight years. The relation of these chapters to the history is well expressed by Keil and Del. in this note: After the unhappy issue of the attempt to penetrate into Canaan, in opposition to the will of God and the advice of Moses, the Israelites remained many days in Kadesh, as the Lord did not hearken to their lamentations concerning the defeat which they had suffered at the hands of the Canaanites and Amalekites. Then they turned, and took their journey, as the Lord had commanded (<span class='bible'>Num. 14:25<\/span>), into the wilderness, in the direction towards the Red Sea (<span class='bible'>Deu. 1:45<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 2:1<\/span>); and in the first month of the fortieth year they came again into the desert of Zin, to Kadesh (<span class='bible'>Num. 20:1<\/span>). All that we know respecting this journeying from Kadesh into the wilderness in the direction towards the Red Sea, and up to the time of their return to the desert of Zin, is limited to a number of names of places of encampment given in the list of journeying stages in <span class='bible'>Num. 33:19-30<\/span>, out of which, as the situation of the majority of them is altogether unknown, or at all events has not yet been determined, no connected account of the journeys of Israel during this interval of thirty-seven years can possibly be drawn. The most important event related in connection with this period is the rebellion of the company of Korah against Moses and Aaron, and the re-establishment of the Aaronic priesthood and confirmation of their rights, which this occasioned (chaps. 1618). The rebellion probably occurred in the first portion of the period in question. In addition to this there are only a few laws recorded, which were issued during this long time of punishment, and furnished a practical proof of the continuance of the covenant which the Lord had made with the nation of Israel at Sinai. There was nothing more to record in connection with these thirty-seven years, which formed the <em>second<\/em> stage in the guidance of Israel through the desert. For, as <em>Baumgarten<\/em> has well observed, the fighting men of Israel had fallen under the judgment of Jehovah, and the sacred history, therefore, was no longer concerned with them; whilst the youth, in whom the life and hope of Israel were preserved, had as yet no history at all.<\/p>\n<p>In this chapter certain regulations concerning certain offerings and observances are laid down.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:4<\/span>. On the <em>meat offering<\/em> comp. <span class='bible'>Leviticus 2<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:14<\/span>. <em>A stranger<\/em>. There were two sorts of strangers among the Israelites; some that entirely embraced and professed the Jewish religion, into which they were admitted by circumcision, &amp;c; others that lived among them by permission, having renounced all idolatry, but did not submit to their whole religion. The former sort are understood to be meant here.<em>Bp. Patrick<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:15<\/span>. <em>One ordinance<\/em>, &amp;c. Keil and Del. translate: As for the assembly, there shall be one law for the Israelite and the stranger,  an eternal ordinance. before Jehovah. , which is construed absolutely, refers to the assembling of the nation before Jehovah, or to the congregation viewed in its attitude with regard to God.<\/p>\n<p><em>As ye are, so shall the stranger be, &amp;c<\/em>. The meaning is, as with you, so shall it be with the stranger, &amp;c.<em>Speakers Comm<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:17-21<\/span>. The ordinances here prescribed are based upon the general principle stated in <span class='bible'>Exo. 22:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 23:19<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:20<\/span>. <em>Dough<\/em>. , is only used in <span class='bible'>Neh. 10:37<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze. 44:30<\/span>, and in both places the reference is to this ordinance. Keil and Del. say that the word signifies most probably groats, or meal coarsely bruised. Fuerst, however, regards the old interpretation, <em>dough<\/em> or <em>mixed dough<\/em>, as the more probable.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:24<\/span>. <em>By ignorance without the knowledge<\/em>, &amp;c. Lit., as in margin, By ignorance from the eyes of, &amp;c. Keil and Del.: If it occur away from the eyes of the congregation through error.<\/p>\n<p><em>According to the manner<\/em>. Margin: According to the ordinance. H. E. J. Howard: According to the appointment.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:26<\/span>. <em>Seeing all the people were in ignorance<\/em>. Keil and Del.: For (so it has happened) to the whole nation in mistake. Howard: For to all the people (it was) unintentional.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:30<\/span>. <em>Presumptuously<\/em>. Margin: With an high hand. Fuerst: With a raised hand; raised as a sign of presumption.<\/p>\n<p><em>Reproacheth the Lord<\/em>. Translate, Blasphemeth the Lord. Keil and Del.: Whoever committeth a sin with a high hand,<em>i.e.<\/em>, so that he raised his hand, as it were, against Jehovah, or acted in open rebellion against Him,blasphemed God, and was to be cut off (see <span class='bible'>Gen. 17:14<\/span>); for he had despised the word of Jehovah, and broken His commandment, and was to atone for it with his life.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:31<\/span>. <em>His iniquity shall be upon him<\/em>. Howard: Its sin (is) in it. Keil and Del.: Its crime upon it; <em>i.e.<\/em>, it shall come upon such a soul in the punishment which it shall endure.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:34<\/span>. <em>Because it was not declared?<\/em> &amp;c. It had already been determined that Sabbath-breaking should be punished by death (<span class='bible'>Exo. 31:14-15<\/span>); but the mode of death was not declared.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:35<\/span>. <em>The man shall be surely put to death<\/em>. For as no fire was to be made throughout their habitations on a Sabbath day (<span class='bible'>Exo. 35:2-3<\/span>), gathering sticks for such a purpose was a work that was a violation of the Sabbath, punishable with death.<em>Dr. Gill<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:38<\/span>. The outer garment of the Hebrews was a quadrangular piece of cloth. They are here commanded to wear fringes or tassels at the corners of this garment, and to fasten the tassels to the edge of the garment by a riband or thread of a deep blue colour. This riband or thread of blue was designed to remind them of the commandments of the Lord, and of their obligation to keep them.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:39<\/span>. <em>That ye seek not. Speakers Comm<\/em>.: That ye wander not. Keil and Del.: And ye shall not stray after, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>PROPRIETY IN WORSHIP<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:1-16<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>In this paragraph we have certain instructions as to the offering of sacrifices, when the people had entered into the Promised Land. These instructions are supplementary to the laws concerning sacrifices which had already been promulgated. Let us consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The gracious intimation.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you.<br \/>We know not at what time during their long wanderings, these directions were given unto them; but the place which they occupy in the history is significant and suggestive. Immediately after the record of the sentence of death in the wilderness, which was passed upon the generation of rebels, these instructions are inserted which graciously intimate that another generation should possess the good land. This intimation was eminently calculated to promote their<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Encouragement<\/em>. It assures them that, notwithstanding the sin of the parents, their children should not be disinherited; and this assurance would be to them a pledge of the renewal of the favour of God to them. These would animate and cheer them in their tedious wanderings in the desert.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Instruction<\/em>. Here they are taught that, notwithstanding all the unfaithfulness and rebellion of man, God abideth faithful: He cannot deny Himself. We may by our sin exclude ourselves from the enjoyment of the privileges promised to the people of God; but we cannot prevent the fulfilment of those promises, or frustrate the Divine purposes. My counsel shall stand, and I will do all My pleasure.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The directions concerning the worship of God<\/strong>. (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:3-12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The perpetual obligation of worship<\/em> is here implied. These instructions concerning worship are spoken of as an ordinance for ever in your generations. <\/p>\n<p>(1) Mans need of worship is permanent. Human nature can never outgrow its need of worship. The higher man rises in the scale of being, the more reverently he adores the Holy One. <br \/>(2) Gods worthiness to receive worship is permanent. He is eternally and unchangeably the Supremely and Infinitely Perfect, the Supremely and Infinitely Beautiful. Hence the perpetual obligation of worship.<br \/>2. <em>That man must approach God through sacrifice<\/em> is also implied in the text. Mans consciousness of sin is the reason of this need. Feeling our guiltiness, we are afraid to approach unto the Being of perfect holiness against whom we have sinned. We draw near to God through the mediation of Jesus Christ, the great Sin Offering (<span class='bible'>Joh. 14:6<\/span>). He removes our suspicious concerning God, and banishes our guilty fears, and brings us near to Him. God hath reconciled us to Himself by Jesus Christ, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>2Co. 5:18-19<\/span>). But the chief teaching of these directions is this<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>In the offerings which we present to God, proper proportions should be observed<\/em>. These proportions are stated in the text. If the sacrifice was a lamb or a kid, then the meat offering must be a tenth-deal of flour, that is an omer, which contained about five pints; this must be mingled with oil, the fourth part of a hin (a hin contained about five quarts), and the drink offering must be the same quantity of wine, about a quart and half a pint, (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:3-5<\/span>). If it was a ram, the meat offering was doubled, two tenth-deals of flour, about five quarts, and a third part of a hin of oil (which was to them as butter is to us) mingled with it; and the same quantity of wine for a drink offering (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:6-7<\/span>.) If the sacrifice was a bullock, the meat-offering was to be trebled, three omers, with five pints of oil, and the same quantity of wine for a drink-offering (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:8-10<\/span>). And thus for each sacrifice, whether offered by a particular person or at the common charge. The principle seems to be this, that there should be order and congruity in the services which we offer to God; everything connected with the worship of God should be appropriate and harmonious. This principle may be applied to <\/p>\n<p>(1) The edifices for Divine worship, <em>(a)<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>(2) The exercises of Divine worship, <em>(b)<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>(3) The great sacrifice for us and our offerings to God. God gave His only begotten Son. He spared not His Own Son, but delivered Him up for us all. Then we should give ourselves unreservedly to Him. Comp. <span class='bible'>Rom. 12:1<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The pleasure of God in the worship of His people.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Five times in this paragraph we meet with the words, A sweet savour unto the Lord (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 15:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 15:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 15:13-14<\/span>). The words express the pleasure which God takes in the true worship of His people. For what reasons does God delight in His peoples worship?<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Because the feelings which find expression in true worship are good and beautiful<\/em>. The sin-offering was designed to express the penitence, the meat-offering the gratitude, and the burnt-offering the self-consecration of the worshippers; and penitence, gratitude, and consecration of self to God are good and becoming in us, beneficial to us, and well-pleasing to God.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Because worship is essential to the education and progress of His creatures<\/em>. Without worship the noblest capacities and faculties of our nature remain undeveloped. Gratitude, humility, admiration, adoration, aspiration, these are worship; and without these our spirits cannot grow, cannot even live in any worthy sense. True worship transforms the worshipper into the image of the object worshipped. Hence the worship of the Lord God exalts, purifies, enriches, strengthens the worshipper. It is good to give thanks unto the Lord, &amp;c. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Because these sacrifices were types of the perfect Sacrifice of Jesus Christ<\/em>. The sacrifices offered under the ceremonial law pointed onward to Christ Jesus, and found their consummation in His glorious self-sacrifice. In the sublime self-devotion of that sacrifice, in the unspeakable love which it so eloquently expresses, and in the hearty obedience even unto death, we have the highest worship. As Thomas Carlyle says, O brother, if this is not worship, then I say, the more pity for worship; for this is the noblest thing yet discovered under Gods sky. For these reasons the offerings of His people are a sweet savour unto the Lord, and in their worship He takes delight.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. The directions concerning the stranger sojourning with the Israelites.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:13-16<\/span>). Before the Lord and in the exercises of worship, the Israelite had no advantage over the stranger; there was one law for both, and one ordinance. This arrangement would tend<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>To check exclusiveness and pride among the Israelites<\/em>. It was eminently calculated to suppress the risings of spiritual pride and pride of race to which they were so prone (<span class='bible'>Joh. 8:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh. 8:39<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>To encourage the Israelites in the humane treatment of foreigners<\/em>. They are here taught that if the foreigner were willing to adopt their religion, they were to receive him with kindness, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>To encourage the Gentiles to unite in the worship and service of the Lord God<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>To foreshadow the universality of the Christian Church<\/em>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Joh. 3:14-17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act. 10:34-35<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act. 17:26-28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal. 3:7-9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal. 3:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal. 3:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal. 3:26-29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev. 22:17<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> Excess of material circumstance in spiritual worship, whether of architectural adornment, ritual ceremony, musical elaboration, or even intellectual fastidiousness, is as injurious to it as is over-cumbrous machinery in manufacture, excess of ceremonial in social life, superfluous raiment to personal activity, or gaudy ornamentation to personal grace. It is both injurious to life and offensive to taste. But equally so, on the other hand, is penuriousness and nakedness. If we may not overlay spiritual life, neither may we denude it. The true law of life is that its energies be developed in all the force and with all the beauty of which they are capable, and that it worship with such cultured adornment as in the highest degree may appeal to and express its own spiritual emotions. This is the simple law and the sufficient test of all artistic appliances. Is any particular culture conducive to the worshipping heart of the congregation? If not, and still more if it be injurious to it, then no matter how beautiful in itself it may behow conducive to the profit and joy of other congregationshowever sanctioned by history and contemporary uselet it be rejected, and, if needful, let it be dealt with as the serpent of brass which Hezekiah destroyed and pronounced to be Nehushtan.<em>H. Allon, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> In the Temple service there was not only the Holy Sacrifice and the fragrant incense, but the golden altar, and the richly-robed priestnot only the holy song, but the rich poetry of Davids psalms, and the cultured music of the sons of Asaph and Korah. In every allusion of the psalmists, as well as in every record of the historian, we feel the implications of an earnest reverential manner. What special spirituality can there be in the pious doggrel of hymns, or in the rude incongruities of tunes? Why should it be necessary to abjure all culture and excruciate all taste, in order that piety may have its supreme enjoyment? It is true that worship does not consist in artistic song, but neither does it in inharmonious doggrel. While the essence of all worship must ever lie in the true and fervent expression of spiritual feeling, the reverence which constitutes the perfection of such feeling demands that worship be clothed with every beauty that can adorn, with every appliance that can enhance it, so that in Gods sanctuary there may be beauty as well as strength; for beauty is the comely costume of strength. Strength bedizened is not beauty, neither is strength denuded, but strength clothed in rich but yet unobtrusive garments. It is surely a careless if not a scornful disparagement of the service of the Church, to be contented with rude, inharmonious song in it, while we bestow upon our drawing-room song and our music-hall concerts our highest artistic culture and care. No genuine piety can excuse negligence; by its very negligence it will testify to its own defects. Everything pertaining to worship should surely indicate a reverent solicitude to bring to God the best that we can profferan offering perfect in every appliance that can give emphasis to its adoration; intensify its rapture, or beautify its love. Hence the devoutest worshippers will provide for their praise hymns of the highest poetry, and music of the richest harmony.<em>Ibid<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> He who worships the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, must, in all the qualities of his soul, in all the relations of his life, be a <em>better<\/em> man than the atheist, than the man who denios the existence of God. The man who worships a stone is a better man than he who worships nothing. The man who falls down before carven wood, or worships the beasts of the field, is a grander nature than he who never bows his head in prayer, and never lifts up his heart in aspiration and religious desire. The tendency of worship is to elevate our nature. He who worships sincerely, however ignorantly, is the better for his worship; he is enlarged in his nature, his outlook upon things is widened, he is led away from self-trust, and is taught to depend upon a power, not lower, but higher, and in his estimation better, than his own.<em>Joseph Parker, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>The worship of praise is the supreme act of intercourse between God and the creature. We gather into it all the elements of our complex nature, our intellect, conscience, religious emotion and physical faculty,and engage them in a great religious service; and thus we realize the noblest fellowship with the Creator that is possible to a creature. In other ways also we have fellowship with God: in prayer, when we come to Him to ask the supply of our need; in meditation, when we muse upon His excellencies, or rest in the quiet assurance of His love; and in service, when we enter into His purposes, and as workers together with God consecrate ourselves to the accomplishment of them; but in praise, our fellowship with God is far higher than in any other; the personal want that prompts prayer is forgotten; the anxious thought that ponders Divine mysteries is banished; the strenuous toil that wearies even the consecrated hand is suspended; and we lift up the face of our worship to the light and glory of Gods great love. Absorbed and blessed in the sense of His Divine excellencies, we stand before Him as the angels do; our reverence and love are quickened into adoring rapture, and we utter our reverent estimate of what He is, in the largest and most rapturous words that we can find? Such worship God graciously accepts; all natures that love crave love, and the loving God supremely craves the lore of His creatures. Else would our worship be chilled and driven back into our own hearts. We speak to Him our admiration and praise because He graciously listens to it and joyously accepts it. We look up with gladness into the face of our Father in Heaven, because He responds to our loving rapture with His,His Divine heart answers the love of our poor human hearts,God is love, and He <em>seeketh<\/em> loving souls to worship Him,<em>H. Allon, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>AIMS AT PERFECTION<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:12<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>Here we have the doctrine enforced, that what is done should be well done.<\/p>\n<p>I. Attention to the greater does not excuse neglect of the less (<span class='bible'>Mat. 23:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk. 11:42<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>II. Obedience in the greater matters tested, as to sincerity, by obedience in the lesser details of ceremonial observance (<span class='bible'>Mat. 25:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk. 16:10<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>III. The offering up of the great sacrifice for sin does not liberate us from the duty of offering, on our part, the lesser sacrifice of faith, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>2Co. 5:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 12:1<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>IV. The offering of the less manifests our appreciation of the greater.<em>Biblical Museum<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE OFFERING OF THE FIRST OF THE DOUGH<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:17-21<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>We have here an application of the law of the firstfruits, which is laid down in <span class='bible'>Exo. 22:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 23:19<\/span>. Other applications of the law we find in <span class='bible'>Lev. 2:12-14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 23:10-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 23:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 23:17<\/span>. At a later period other directions were given concerning the observance of this law (<span class='bible'>Deu. 26:1-11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>The command here is that of the first dough made of the first corn that was threshed, winnowed, and ground, they were to take to the priest a cake as a heave-offering unto the Lord. The size of the cake is not specified, but was left to the generosity of the offerer. In this offering we have<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. An expression of gratitude.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In presenting the firstfruits to the Lord the Israelites acknowledged that they owed everything to Him. Very clearly this is brought out in the confession of the offerer of the basket of firstfruits (<span class='bible'>Deu. 26:1-11<\/span>). The offering was an expression of gratitude to Him for His bounty and beneficence. All the good that we possess we have received from Him. He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, &amp;c. We have received countless and priceless benefits from Him. Seeing that all good comes from God two conclusions are irresistible:<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>That all good should be accepted and enjoyed gratefully<\/em>. Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all His benefits. What shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits toward me? Very great should be our gratitude to Him. <em>(a)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>That all good should be employed in accordance with His holy will<\/em>. We must guard against the abuse of any of His gifts; for He will require of us an account of them. Gratitude for our blessings urges us to use them in such a way as shall please Himto use them for His glory.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. An acknowledgment of dependence.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In offering the first of their dough after they entered the Promised Land they confessed their continued dependence upon Him. Very clearly and impressively Moses enjoined upon the Israelites that they should reverently remember the Lord their God, and humbly acknowledge their dependence upon Him after they entered the good Land (<span class='bible'>Deu. 8:10-20<\/span>). We too are constantly dependent upon God for all things. He is the one great Fountain of all physical, mental, and spiritual good. All our springs are in Him. <em>(b)<\/em> Seeing that we are thus absolutely dependent, it becometh us to be<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Humble<\/em>. What hast thou that thou didst not receive? &amp;c. Shall the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? &amp;c. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Prayerful<\/em>. Surely it behoves us to acknowledge our dependence, and seek support Give us this day our daily bread; Uphold me with Thy free Spirit; Leave me not, neither forsake me, O God of my salvation;such petitions are ever appropriate on the lips of dependent creatures.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. A consecration of common things.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>To the offerer of the basket of first-fruits all his goods were sacred; all were blessed to him (<span class='bible'>Deu. 26:11<\/span>; and comp. <span class='bible'>Eze. 44:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti. 4:4-5<\/span>). Blessings are most enjoyed by us when we receive them with gratitude, and with practical acknowledgment of our obligation to God for them. The practical recognition of Gods goodness to us in the mercies of every-day life, by heartily contributing to the cause of God amongst men, sanctifies all our mercies. So St. Paul affirms in the Epistle to the Romans (<span class='bible'>Num. 11:16<\/span>), referring to this offering of the first dough, If the firstfruit be holy, so also is the lump. After the cake of the first of their dough was offered unto the Lord the whole mass was consecrated to the use of man. <em>(d)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. A provision for the maintenance of the ministry and of the worship of God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This offering of the first of the dough, being an heave-offering, was the perquisite of the priests. Comp. <span class='bible'>Num. 21:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh. 10:37<\/span>. The meat offerings were designed by the Lord to be means of maintaining His service and His servants.<\/p>\n<p>(For remarks and illustrations on this topic see pp. 8486).<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> A gentleman of very considerable fortune, but a stranger to both personal and family religion, one evening took a solitary walk through part of his grounds. He happened to come near a mean hut, where a poor man lived with a numerous family, who earned their bread by daily labour. He heard a continued and pretty loud voice. Not knowing what it was, curiosity prompted him to listen. The man, who was piously disposed, happened to be at prayer with his family. So soon as he could distinguish the words, he heard him giving thanks, with great affection, to God, for the goodness of His providence, in giving them food to eat and raiment to put on, and in supplying them with what was necessary and comfortable in the present life. He was immediately struck with astonishment and confusion and said to himself, Does this poor man, who has nothing but the meanest fare, and that purchased by severe labour, give thanks to God for His goodness to himself and family; and I, who enjoy ease and honour, and everything that is pleasant and desirable, have hardly ever bent my knee, or made any acknowledgment to my Maker and Preserver! It pleased God to make this providential occurrence the means of bringing him to a real and lasting sense of religion.<em>The Sunday School Teachers Treasury<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> We stand to God is the relation of <em>dependents<\/em>. That is our actual position in life. What hast thou that thou hast not received? Let a man begin his studies there, and he will become correspondingly reverent. Have you genius? <em>Who lighted the lamp?<\/em> Have you health? <em>Who gave you your constitution?<\/em> Do you find the earth productive? Yes. <em>Who made it productive?<\/em> I did. I till it, I supply all the elements of nourishment needful; I did. <em>Did<\/em> you? Can you make it rain? Can you make the sun shine? Come, I will set you a little task, mighty man, potentate! This: <em>Change the quarter of the wind!<\/em> Now, come, that is a very little thing for a great man like you. Well, you say, that is the sort of thing that I really cannot do. Then, <em>clear a fog off the hill<\/em>. You can do <em>that<\/em>. Look what a port you have, and what infinite impudence. Come, <em>clear a fog!<\/em> Where would your tilling, and your manuring, and your subsoiling, and your harrowing and rolling all be, and what would they come to, if God were to say to the wind, Never leave the east; if God were to say to the clouds, Stand still; if God were to say to the sun, Dont shew thyself for a year? All these things shew us that we are, notwithstanding our resources, which are undoubtedly numerous and great, <em>dependents<\/em>.<em>Joseph Parker, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> How often have we aimed at building for ourselves tabernacles of remembrance and of rest, and we have gazed joyfully as it progressed to completion, and then the breath of the Lord has blown upon it, and it has been scattered, and we have been turned adrift and shelterless; and, lo! dwellings already provided for us, of firmer materials and of more excellent beauty, upon which we bestowed no labour nor thought. And so it is with all the matters of human glory. The strong man rejoiceth in his strength, and magnifieth himself in the might of his arms, but the Lord hath made him strong; the wise man glorieth himself in his intellect, but the clear perception, and the brilliant fancy, and the fluent utterance, these are Gods gifts; the rich man rejoiceth in his riches, but the prudence to plan, and the sagacity to foresee, and the industry to gather, these are the bestowments of God.<\/p>\n<p>Ah! why will men sacrifice to their own net, and burn incense to their own drag, when they have absolutely nothing which they have not received; and when every gift cometh from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning? And in the realm of morals, and in the spiritual life, our feebleness is the same. A conscience void of offence, a good report of those that are without, a heavenly purpose or a holy resolve, the inner purification or the comely outgrowth of a beneficent lifewe are poor to compass them. We acquire them only by our dependence upon God. Have you learned this lesson, this deep hard lesson of humility? Forty years sins you have committed! have they humbled you in the presence of God? Forty years chastenings have corrected you! have they humbled your pride or fretted you into greater audacity of rebellion? Forty years mercies have blessed you! have they excited your gratitude or inflated your vanity? Brethren, we must be humbled if we would be happy. It was in the valley of Humiliation you remember, that the lad that had the herb hearts-ease in his bosom kept his serene and his rejoicing home.<em>W. M. Punshon, LL.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(d)<\/em> Between the element of evil and the Christian elements there can be but one relationthat of war and struggle. They are antagonisticthe strength of the one is the weakness of the other. The evil must be wrestled with and overcome and exterminated, if it is to be well with the religious life. There is no such opposition between the Christian and the non-Christian elements of our existence. They become assimilated; the Christian absorbs the non-Christian elements of good. The ordinary duties of lifethe every day virtues which form so large a portion of our beinghave thus a Christian direction given them; they are elevated to a higher region than that which they naturally occupy. They become idealized; for just as the poetical spirit elevates and idealizes the most ordinary scenes, so does the religious spirit elevate and idealize the most ordinary ongoings of life. Religion is like poetry, an elevation and consecration of common things. You have seen a landscape which, while under the shadow, looked cold and bleak and forbidding, burst forth into life and beauty when the suns rays fell upon it; so are the most ordinary affairsthe weary plodding, the dreary sameness, the dull routineof our daily existence irradiated with a Divine glory by the light which comes from God.<em>C. K. Watt, M.A<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>SINS OF OMISSION AND IGNORANCE<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:22-29<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>This paragraph suggests the following observations:<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Omissions of duty are accounted sinful by God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>If ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses, &amp;c. We sin not only when we break the commandments of God, but also when we fail to keep any of them. How many are our sins of omission! We are conscious of very many. And how many are there which have eluded our observation, and are known only to God! Sins of commission, says Bulwer Lytton, may not, perhaps, shock the retrospect of conscience. Large and obtrusive to view, we have confessed, mourned, repented, possibly atoned them. Sins of omission, so veiled amidst our hourly emotionsblent, confused, unseen in the conventional routine of existence;Alas! could these suddenly emerge from their shadow, group together in serried mass and accusing order, would not the best of us then start in dismay, and would not the proudest humble himself at the Throne of Mercy! <em>(a)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II. Omissions of duty, even when arising from ignorance, are accounted sinful by God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>If ought be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:24<\/span>). And if any soul sin through ignorance, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:27<\/span>). So David prays, Who can understand his errors? Cleanse Thou me from secret faults. The reference is to unintentional sins; to sins not only unobserved by men, but not even known to the person himself at the time; unintentional sins of omission. <em>(b)<\/em> But let it be noticed in this Connection, that<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Ignorance of the Divine requirements is itself sinful in the case of most persons<\/em>. If a person can ascertain the will of God concerning him, he is bound to do so. That will is revealed to us in Nature and in the Bible: it is proclaimed and expounded regularly and freely and frequently by Christian teachers and preachers. We may know it if we will; we ought to know it. Spiritual ignorance is frequently not a misfortune, but a sin; not to be pitied, but to be condemned. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>It is to be feared that in many cases where ignorance is urged as an excuse for sin, the real cause is indifference<\/em>. When men make no effort to know the will of God, and are but little concerned to do it, it is not ingenuous on their part to plead ignorance as an excuse for their sins.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. A whole nation may be guilty of sins of omission and ignorance as well as an individual.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The legislation laid down in <span class='bible'>Num. 15:22-26<\/span>, is with a view to the whole nation being guilty of such sins. This not doing all the commandments of Jehovah, of which the congregation is supposed to incur the guilt without perceiving it, might consist either in the fact that, in particular instances, whether from oversight or negligence, the whole congregation omitted to fulfil the commandments of God, <em>i.e<\/em>. certain precepts of the law, <em>sc<\/em>. in the fact that they neglected the true and proper fulfilment of the whole law, either, as <em>Outram<\/em> supposes, by retaining to a certain extent the national rites, and following the worship of the true God, and yet at the same time acting unconsciously in opposition to the law, through having been led astray by some common errors, or by allowing the evil example of godless rulers to seduce them to neglect their religious duties, or to adopt and join in certain customs and usages of the heathen, which appeared to be reconcilable with the law of Jehovah, though they really led to contempt and neglect of the commandments of the Lord.<em>Keil and Del<\/em>. As illustrations of the sins here legislated, for Outram refers to the apostate kings, when the people neglected their hereditary rites, and, forgetting the sacred laws, fell by a common sin into the observance of the religious rites of other nations. This view is confirmed by the offerings which Hezekiah made as an atonement for the sins of his fathers reign (<span class='bible'>2Ch. 29:21-36<\/span>); and by the offerings made by the Israelites upon their return from their captivity (<span class='bible'>Ezr. 8:35<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>It is, alas! not difficult to discover sins which may be truly called national even in our own enlightened country and age; but it would be difficult honestly to allege that they are sins of ignorance. Is not drunkenness a national sin? Are we as a nation guiltless in relation to the opium traffic? Are there not other sins of which this British nation is greatly guilty?<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. Sins of omission and ignorance may be forgiven.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>There is a sin for which there is no forgiveness; but sins of ignorance and omission may be forgiven upon certain conditions. Our Lord pleaded that His crucifiers might be forgiven because of their ignorance of the true character of their deed (<span class='bible'>Luk. 23:34<\/span>). And St. Paul writes, I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>In every case sacrifice was a condition of forgiveness<\/em>. When the congregation or the individual became aware of the sinfulness of their omissions, they were to offer a sin-offering as an acknowledgment of guilt and a condition of forgiveness. Whether the case were that of the whole congregation, or one member of the congregation; whether the individual were an Israelite, or a foreigner, sacrifice must be offered when the sin became known. The great truth here set forth is that the sinner needs atonement. Every sin tends to estrange the sinner from God. We are forgiven through the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, which strikingly exhibits the heinousness of sin, Gods abhorrence of it also, and His infinite love for the sinner <em>(d)<\/em>. Our need of the merit of the Saviours sacrifice, and the aid of His intercession, is continual.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The extent of the sacrifice required varied in different cases<\/em>. When the sin was national, all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt-offering, for a sweet savour unto the Lord, with his meat-offering, according to the ordinance, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering; but when the sin was personal, then he shall bring a she-goat of the first year for a sin-offering. The law of proportion is observed in the sacrifices which God demands. His requirements are ever reasonable. Comp. <span class='bible'>Rom. 12:1<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>Conclusion.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Let us heartily loathe sin, whether of omission or commission<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Jer. 44:4<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Let us faithfully examine ourselves in the light of Gods holy Word<\/em>. Let no sin hide itself from our view, if we can prevent it (<span class='bible'>2Co. 13:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Let us earnestly seek forgiveness for all sins through the mediation of Jesus Christ our Lord<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Eph. 1:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn. 1:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> Omissions cannot be trivial, if we only reflect what an influence they would have upon an ordinary commonwealth, if they were perpetrated there as they are in Gods commonwealth. Think a minute, if one person has a right to omit his duty, another has, and all have. Then the watchman would omit to guard the house, the policeman would omit to arrest the thief, the judge would omit to sentence the offender, the sheriff would omit to punish the culprit, the government would omit to carry out its laws; then every occupation would cease, and the world would die of stagnation; the merchant would omit to attend to his calling, the husbandman would omit to plough the land: where would the commonwealth be? The kingdom would be out of joint; the machine would break down, for no cog of the wheels would act upon its fellow. How would societies of men exist at all? And surely if this is not to be tolerated in a society of men, much less in that great commonwealth of which God is the King, in which angels and glorified spirits are the peers, and all creatures citizens! How can the Lord tolerate that here there should be an omission, and there an omission, in defiance of His authority? As the Judge of all the earth, He must bring down His strong right band upon these omissions, and crush out for ever the spirit that would thus revolt against His will.<em>C. H. Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> The perfection and spirituality of Gods law render it almost impossible for a fallen son of Adam ever to know all the innumerable instances of his transgressing it. Add to which, that false principles and inveterate prejudices make us regard many things as innocent, and some things as laudable, which, in the eye of Heaven, are far otherwise. Self-examination is a duty which few practise as they ought to do: and he who practises it best will always have reason to conclude his particular confession with this general petition, Cleanse Thou me from secret faults.<em>George Horns<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Many books have a few lines of <em>errata<\/em> at the end, but our <em>errata<\/em> might well be as large as the volume if we could but have sense enough to see them. Augustine wrote in his older days a series of Retractations; ours might make a library if we had enough grace to be convinced of our mistakes, and to confess them. If we had eyes like those of God we should think very differently of ourselves. The transgressions which we see and confess are but like the farmers small samples which he brings to market, when he has left his granary full at home.<em>C. H. Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> The things revealed belong to us and our children to do them; and to be ignorant of any of these is a sin in the sight of God. We have the light of the truth shining in our faces, but we shut our eyes against it, lest it should shine in our hearts. We have the Word, we may read it, or hear it read, we have it preached, and other means of knowledge offered to us, therefore all such are left without excuse. It shall not excuse a subject when he hath broken some penal statute, to say, Alas! I knew not the law, I was utterly ignorant of it, I never heard in all my life of any such matter. For the law is passed, printed, and published, and thou must take knowledge of it. Every man at his own peril must look to it, and if he run in danger of it, it is his own fault: so we may say of the law of God. He hath set it forth to the view of all, and all must make inquiry after it at their uttermost peril,<em>Attersoll<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(d)<\/em> Sinners are saved not simply because so much pain and grief have been endured in their stead, but because Christ has performed a great spiritual work on their behalf, and has performed it in the full foresight of all the suffering that would be inseparable from His so doing. It is monstrous to suppose that the Deity could be pleased with mere suffering. It is the spiritual essence in the Atonement that makes it to be what it is to us. It may be accepted as certain, that in the gift of the Son of God we have the brightest manifestation of the love of the Father; and that in the willing humiliation and grief of the Redeemer we have the tenderest revelation of pity towards the evil and unthankful, and at the same time the noblest act of worship ever rendered to the good and the holy. In this sense, it is truly by the sorrows, the death, the cross of Christ that we have salvation. It has been His will to become thus acquainted with grief, and to dieto die the death of the crossthat we might he saved.<em>Robert Vaughan, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE NATURE AND PUNISHMENT OF PRESUMPTUOUS SINS<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:30-31<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>A very marked difference is recognised between sins of omission and ignorance and sins of presumption; the heinousness of the latter is much greater than of the former. All unrighteousness is sin; and all sin is essentially evil; but all sins are not alike evil; the evil of some sins is greater than the evil of others. Moreover the guilt of the same sin may differ greatly when committed by different persons under different circumstances and influences, and with different motives. Attersoll says truly, There is great difference in the manner of sinning; some sin ignorantly, some willingly (<span class='bible'>Psa. 19:12-13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti. 1:13<\/span>). Some are principal and ringleaders in the sin, others are only accessories; some are only in thought, others in deed; some offend of malice, some offend of weakness; some commit sin, others, besides this, have pleasure in them that do them (<span class='bible'>Rom. 1:32<\/span>). <em>(a)<\/em> We have now to consider the worst of sins. Notice:<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The nature of presumptuous sins.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>But the soul that doeth ought presumptuously, &amp;c. The marginal rendering, which is correct, gives us an insight into the nature of these sins. The soul that doeth with an high hand. To sin with a high hand is to sin in a daring spirit and defying manner. Comp. <span class='bible'>Job. 15:25<\/span>. Presumptuous sins are here represented as involving<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Positive breach of the law of God<\/em>. He hath broken His commandment. Very great is the difference between sins of omission unwittingly committed, and sins of commission wilfully committed. The guilt of the latter is very dark.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Contempt of the word of God<\/em>. He hath despised the word of the Lord. He despised Gods word of command by disregarding its authority; His word of promise by disregarding its encouragements to obedience; and His word of threatening by setting at nought its design and power to deter from sin.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Blasphemy against God Himself<\/em>. The same reproacheth (revileth, or blasphemeth) the Lord. Yes, reproacheth Him: reproacheth His omniscience as if He did not know; reproacheth His holiness as if He did not care; reproacheth His truth as if, having spoken, yet He would not do it; reproacheth His power as if His arm were shortened, and He could not strike! Are we prepared for this cluster of impieties? Lord, keep back Thy servant from presumptuous sins. <em>(b)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The punishment of presumptuous sins.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Death<\/em>. That soul shall be cut off from among his people;  that soul shall utterly be cut off. We conclude that these words point to the punishment of death, and not simply to exclusion from the political and religious privileges of the nation, because of<\/p>\n<p>(1) The solemn force and emphasis of the words themselves; and <\/p>\n<p>(2) The illustration of the operation of the law given in the next paragraph (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:32-36<\/span>). Presumptuous sinners were put to death, in some instances by public execution, and in others by the immediate judgment of God. Persistence in sin leads to worse than bodily death. The soul that sinneth it shall die. Sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Confirmed sinfulness<\/em>. His iniquity shall be upon him. The natural tendency of wilful and daring sin is to harden the heart in its rebellion against God beyond all hope of repentance. Comp. <span class='bible'>Heb. 10:26-29<\/span>. <em>(d)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Conclusion.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>As the guilt of sin differs so also does the punishment<\/em>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Mat. 11:22-24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat. 23:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk. 12:47-48<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb. 10:28-29<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Let those who have already advanced far in sin turn from their evil ways ere it be too late<\/em>. You cannot remain stationary. You must either turn from sin to the Saviour, or go on in sin until you become a daring and defiant and hopeless rebel against God. Be warned in time.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>If we would keep clear of presumptuous sins let us guard against sins of every kind and degree<\/em>. Cultivate a holy shrinking from sin in its most unobserved beginnings, and in its least degrees. Sensitiveness to the smallest degree of offending is the true and only security of the Christian. Sin shall never have dominion over him who resists the first putting on of its chains.<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> Two persons may commit the same identical crime, yet the guilt may be inconceivably greater in the one case than the other. The one may have had no instructionno benefit from parental cultureno faithful warnings and admonitionsno holy example to direct and regulateno warning to restrainno encouragement to animate in the right path. The other may have been surrounded by all the helps and inducements to right considerationto holy fearto correct conduct; and therefore his sin is marked with a far higher degree of aggravation than the other; and thus, in the sight of God, the judge on the bench often may be far more guilty than the criminal at the bar.<em>Joseph Fletcher, D D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> The final stage of presumptuous sinning is reached when, to the clearest knowledge of the greatness of our sin, and to the most elaborate and carefully-contrived schemes for effecting it, there is added the resoluteness of obstinacya dogged and persevering stubbornness in getting our own way, even though, in addition to all the remonstrances of conscience and the Holy Spirit of God, all the aspects of Gods Providence are against usfrowning us back every step we take. A striking illustration of this form of presumption we have in the history of Balaam. We see there a man intent on a scheme for his own aggrandisement. God opposed that scheme. The man keeps tampering with his conscience to get leave to do a wrong thing, till at last God in anger gives him leave. But no sooner does this bad man set out than the frown of God meets him. A mysterious power drives him back. His foot is crushed. His ass falls. Before his opened eyes stands the angel of God, telling him his way is a perverse way, and yet, after a few hollow professions of contrition, he determines to go on. So it is that the transgressor holdeth fast his iniquity, and will not let it go. He would break a lance even with an angel in the path of the vineyards. Oh! how often does God make it difficult for us to find opportunities for our besetting sin. The farther we go the more we find our way hedged up with thorns. The difficulties grow upon us like a waking nightmare. And yet with a madness that knows no control, and a hardihood that braves all consequences, we rush upon the thick bosses of the Almighty, and, in an attitude of defiant presumption, stretch out our hands against God.<em>Daniel Moore, M.A<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> The tale of the goblet which the genius of a heathen fashioned was true, and taught a moral of which many a death-bed furnishes the melancholy illustration. Having made the model of a serpent, he fixed it in the bottom of the cup. Coiled for the spring, a pair of gleaming eyes in its head, and in its open mouth fangs raised to strike, it lay beneath the ruby wine. Nor did he who raised the golden cup to quench his thirst, and quaff the delicious draught, suspect what lay below, till, as he reached the dregs, that dreadful head rose up, and glistened before his eyes. So, when lifes cup is nearly emptied, and sins last pleasure quaffed, and unwilling lips are draining the bitter dregs, shall rise the ghastly terrors of remorse and death and judgment upon the despairing soul. Be assured, a serpent lurks at the bottom of guilts sweetest pleasure.<em>Thomas Guthrie, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(d)<\/em> There is a gravitating power about sins of presumption from which the soul rarely ever rises. Every wilful sin hardens the heart and renders it less accessible to converting influences than it was before. One conquest over the conscience makes way for another, and that for a third, till at length this inward monitor becomes seared as with a hot iron, It has neither voice to speak, nor authority to restrain, nor sensibility to feel. Sceptreless, deaf, stifled, gagged, it dies and makes no sign. Thus evil men and wilful sinners wax worse and worse; because the habit of presumptuous sinning, of tampering with conscience, and resisting the Holy Ghost, forecloses against them all the means of their ever getting better. From transgression to transgression, from lower depth to lower depth, neither heaven nor earth, neither angels nor men have it in charge to interfereEphraim is joined to his idols: let him alone.<em>Daniel Moore, M.A<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>SINS DANGEROUS AND SINS DEADLY<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:27<\/span><\/em><em>; <\/em><em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:30<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>In the text God seeks to impress on all that no sin can be trifled with, because every sin must be atoned for, and then to warn that constant trifling with sin must harden the soul and place it beyond the limits of pardon. The text suggests two thoughts<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. That there are degrees in sin.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The Lord distinguishes here between sins of ignorance, which might be atoned for, and sins of presumption, for which there could be no atonement. There are degrees in guilt. The same act of sin in two different persons, or in the same person at different times, varies as to guilt. Take any sinthe mere deed is the same in the professing Christian and the man that has been brought up in ignorance and vice, but the degrees of guilt are very different. Guilt is not to be measured by the mere act of the sin; but by the mind that gives birth to it, by the circumstances under which it is done, by the results which follow, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p><em>Sins of ignorance<\/em> are those which are not intentional and deliberate; those resulting from human frailty and thoughtlessness, from lack of watchfulness or courage, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p><em>Presumptuous sins<\/em> are those committed with a high hand, deliberately, daringly, against light and conviction and the known commands of God.<\/p>\n<p>Between these two God made a distinction. He did not and could not deal with them alike. He weighs actions; He estimates conduct. His knowledge, wisdom and justice are such that He cannot err, and that no one shall be wronged. There are then degrees in sin; and it is of the utmost importance for all to know and realise this. It will act as a great check on sin. People sometimes say, as an excuse for their sin, that as they have gone wrong they might as well suffer for much as for little. No! it is false. With every sin the man gets worse; sinfulness increases. Sin grows; there is development in it. Every step in sin is a step into greater danger, and leaves less hope of reclamation. Sins of ignorance through trifling and neglect may grow to be those of presumption.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. That while all sins are dangerous some are deadly.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The text shows that all sin is dangerous by the fact that an atonement had to be made for sins of ignorance; none could be forgiven without. In sinning we trifle with our best interests, and expose ourselves to the greatest danger. While ignorance may excuse, nothing can justify any sin. The text further tells us of sins for which the doer was cut off from among the people. These sins were murder, adultery, swearing, Sabbath breaking, <em>et al<\/em>. For these there was no pardon. Why? Not because God was not merciful enough to forgive; but because the sinner knew these things to be wrong, and did them in defiance of God. The text gives the reason, The same reproacheth the Lord, treats Him with contempt and scorn, and despises His law. And when man gets into that state penitence is impossible, and that being so God will not and cannot forgive. The New Testament teaches the same. We find there that sin was so dangerous as to need the sacrifice of Christ, and it tells us of a sin which is unto death, and of the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, which shall not be forgiven unto men. We think that this is not any one sin so much as a state of mind that opposes God,a malicious contempt and wilful rejection of the Gospel. For such the Bible tells us there is no hope; that the day of grace has closed with them before the day of life. How is this? Not because God is not ready to pardon, or the sin too great to be forgiven. There is no sin beyond the merits of Christs atonement. His blood cleanseth from all sin. Why, then? The reason is in the man himself. God forgives only the penitent; it would be neither right nor safe to forgive without penitence. But this man is <em>im<\/em>penitent; he resists and hates God; he reproacheth the Lord. To such a man pardon becomes impossible because penitence has become impossible. God leaves him! What a doom! Let hearers of the Gospel think of it. This doom is possible; and it is possible only in Christian lands, &amp;c. Learn:<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>That God is merciful<\/em>. He sent His Son to die that He might put away sin, and restore us unto Himself.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>That there is a limit to His mercy<\/em>. What cost Him so much He will let no one despise. Let the sinning one take care. The door of mercy will be closed, and it may be against him.<\/p>\n<p>Are you afraid that you have committed the sin unto death? The fear proves that, so far, you have not. If there is pain in the injured limb, it is certain that mortification has not set in; &amp;c. Hasten to Christ at once, while there is hope. Out of Him man is ever in danger.<em>David Lloyd<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>PRESUMPTION<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:30<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>We desire to warn you against <em>presumption<\/em>. The Psalmist prays to be cleansed from secret faults, and kept back from presumptuous sins. Our text and the context indicate the heinousness and fearful consequences of this kind of evil. Yet we fear that sins of this kind are awfully prevalent. Let us notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. What presumption includes. It signifies<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Boldness in evil<\/em>. Sinning without fear. Hardihood, daring, recklessness.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Arrogance in evil<\/em>. Setting ourselves up against God. Pride of heart and spirit and tongue. <span class='bible'>Psa. 73:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 9:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act. 2:18<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Irreverence towards God<\/em>. All profanity. Blasphemies of the Divine name, &amp;c. All cursing and defying God. As in the case of Pharaoh:Who is the Lord? &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Confidence of escape from the threatenings of God<\/em>. This is one of the chief elements of presumption. Not dreading nor caring for consequences, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The chief causes of presumption.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Spiritual ignorance<\/em>. Blindness of mind, &amp;c. Ignorance of self and God. It is the offspring of darkness.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Recklessness and inconsideration<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Do not reflect. Do not consider the claims of God or man. The grandeur of Jehovah, and the guilty worm. The holy law, and mans criminality.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Confirmed unbelief<\/em>, giving no credit to the Word. Its revelations, of threatenings, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Hardness of heart<\/em>. This is both a cause and a result. It makes men presumptuous. Presumption increases it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The terrible results of presumptuousness.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>God, defied, will vindicate His authority<\/em>. He cannot let it pass. His majesty and law concerned, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Threatening despised, He will terribly execute<\/em>. Not one jot fail. There may be delay, waiting, longsuffering, but the execution of vengeance is certain.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Mercy despised will involve in fearful retribution<\/em>. Hear God,<span class='bible'>Pro. 1:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 2:4<\/span>, &amp;c. The instances of this, how numerous! The old world, Pharaoh, Sodom, &amp;c., nations of Canaan, Jerusalem. (See <span class='bible'>Luk. 19:41-44<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Application.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>How needful is consideration<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>Repentance, how imperative!<\/em><\/p>\n<p>3. <em>To seek mercy<\/em>. The Gospel publishes it in Christ, and offers it to every sinner.<em>Jabez Burns, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE SIN AND PUNISHMENT OF THE SABBATH-BREAKER<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:32-36<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>This event is recorded here as an illustration of presumptuous sin and its punishment. Notice:<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The sin committed.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This man violated the law of the Sabbath (<span class='bible'>Exo. 20:8-11<\/span>) by gathering sticks on that day. Looking at the mere act it seems a very small sin indeed, and the punishment seems utterly disproportioned to the sin; but in estimating the moral quality of an action much has to be taken into account in addition to the mere act. Thus in the present case, in order to form a correct judgment it is necessary to consider<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The solemn urgency with which the violated command is enforced in the Sacred Scriptures<\/em>. See <span class='bible'>Exo. 16:22-30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 20:8-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 31:13-17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 35:1-3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 23:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev. 26:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu. 5:12-15<\/span>. The first incontrovertible institution of the Sabbath amongst the Israelites is recorded in <span class='bible'>Exo. 16:23-29<\/span>. Shortly afterwards, at the giving of the Law, it was re-enacted in the Fourth Commandment, which, as Mr. Garden points out, gave it a rank above that of an ordinary law, making it one of the signs of the Covenant. As such it remained together with the Passover, the two forming the most solemn and distinctive features of Hebrew religious life. Its neglect or profanation ranked foremost among national sins; the renewed observance of it was sure to accompany national reformation. The importance attached to the keeping of the Sabbath in subsequent times appears from <span class='bible'>Isa. 58:13-14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer. 17:21-27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze. 20:12-24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh. 10:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh. 13:15-22<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The relation of the violated command to the Lord God<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>(1) The day was consecrated to God; it was dedicated to His honour; its violation, therefore, involved reproach to Him. The holy Sabbath unto the Lord; the Sabbath of rest holy to the Lord; the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God; thus the observance of the day is bound up with His honour. <\/p>\n<p>(2) The day was a memorial of their emancipation from Egypt; its violation, therefore, involved ingratitude to God, their Emancipator (<span class='bible'>Deu. 5:15<\/span>). So that he who wilfully broke the Sabbath reproached the Lord.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>The beneficence of the violated command<\/em>. The beneficent character of the institution is unmistakably clear in the version of it given in <span class='bible'>Deu. 5:12-15<\/span>. Its design and tendency are to promote human well-being, by securing to man a regularly recurring season of bodily rest and opportunity of spiritual culture. The day of rest has been well compared to the green oasis, the little grassy meadow in the wilderness, where after the week-days journey the pilgrim halts for refreshment and repose; where he rests beneath the shade of the lofty palm trees, and dips his vessel in the waters of the calm, clear stream, and recovers his strength to go forth again upon his pilgrimage in the desert with renewed vigour and cheerfulness.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>The wilfulness of the violation of the command<\/em>. This man certainly knew the law; the manner in which the manna was bestowed was a regular reminder of it; he could not have been ignorant of the penalty of breaking the law (<span class='bible'>Exo. 31:14-15<\/span>); yet he breaks it. He sins knowingly, wilfully, with a high hand; and in accordance with the law which he had broken, he is put to death for his sin. So we see that his sin was not a small or slight one, but one of great heinousness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The punishment inflicted upon the sinner.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>He was stoned to death. Three points deserve notice:<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The case was dealt with in an orderly and becoming manner<\/em>. The man was taken in the very act of gathering sticks, he was then brought before Moses and Aaron and the whole congregation, <em>i.e.<\/em>, the college of elders, as the judicial authorities of the congregation (<span class='bible'>Exo. 18:25-26<\/span>). Death had been assigned as the penalty of the transgression (<span class='bible'>Exo. 31:14-15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo. 35:2<\/span>); but it had not been determined by what mode the transgressor should be put to death; he was therefore kept in custody until the next day, in order that Moses might consult the Lord on that point. Comp. <span class='bible'>Lev. 24:12<\/span>. There was nothing rash or disorderly in the procedure in the case.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The punishment was ordered by God<\/em>. And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death; &amp;c. Both the penalty itself and the mode of inflicting it were declared by the Lord to Moses.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>The punishment was calculated to deter others from the sin<\/em>. This was probably the design in calling upon the people to stone him: All the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp. And all the congregation brought him, &amp;c. This would be likely to impress them deeply with the enormity of the sin and the severity of the punishment, and to awaken within them a wholesome fear of the offence.<\/p>\n<p>Conclusion.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>Here is solemn warning to those who attend to moral duties, but neglect religion<\/em>. There are some who strive to obey the commands of the second table of the Law, but disregard those of the first. The violations of the commands of the first table are directly against God Himself, and they will not go unpunished. The man who neglects worship dwarfs and degrades his own soul, &amp;c.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The essential element in the law of the Sabbath is of perpetual obligation<\/em>. Several non-essentials have been altered, or have passed away; <em>e.g.<\/em>, instead of observing the seventh, we observe the first day of the week; instead of reckoning the day from sunset to sunset, we reckon it from midnight to midnight; and many things as to the mode of its observance have passed away. But the spirit and substance of the law is as binding now as ever it was. Worship for the soul and rest for the body are two of the deepest needs of man. The institution of the Sabbath is designed to meet these needs. The Sabbath was made for man, and man cannot do without it. Eternal as the constitution of the soul of man, is the necessity for the existence of a day of rest. The proportion also, one day in seven, is of perpetual obligation. One day in ten, prescribed by revolutionary France, was actually pronounced by physiologists insufficient. No man can set at nought this ordinance of God without inflicting upon himself sore loss and injury.<\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p>Whatever Divine commands Moses gave the Israelites, he communicated to them their grounds. When he gave them the law of the Jewish Sabbath he gave them along with it its basis, that is, the revelation of Gods Sabbath. At the time of the Israelitish captivity in Egypt we find not a trace of the Sabbath. It was a new thing when Moses gave it by Gods command as a law unto the Israelites; and he made it the seal of a covenant which marked them out from other nations. On what did it rest? It rested upon something greater than mere human will, or even Divine will, and that something was an eternal necessity of mans nature, derived from a similar necessity in the nature of his Maker. And this is the only ground on which <em>our<\/em> obligation to keep the Sabbath day can rest. We cannot place it on the ground of the Mosaic law.<\/p>\n<p>We have abrogated almost all that belonged to the Sabbath day. We have taken away every manner of work. We have changed many other important particulars. From sunset to sunset we have altered to from midnight to midnight. And then instead of the seventh day, we have left only this one day in seven; and the sceptical mind requires some proof of the moral obligation of keeping one day without work when we have admitted all the rest of the covenant to be ceremonial. We must take higher ground, and tell the doubter that there is an eternal necessity for the recurring Sabbath. It is just on this, only on this perpetual necessity of a Sabbath, that our observance of the Sabbath must be founded, in this requirement of physical rest by our nature, in the fact also that it is only by means of these stated returns of particular seasons that man can, in rest from temporal concerns, fix his attention on his Maker.<br \/>There is a further necessity for a similar outward form in the mode of worship on the Sabbath, which illustrates the primal necessity of having a day set apart. Thoughtful men have often asked why they cannot go out and have their worship in the great temple of the universe. The man who argues so knows not his own nature. There is a temple of Gods universe, and those who deny it forget a grand spiritual truth; but the feeling gained in this temple of God is one thing, that gained in the church of God is another. We may in like manner worship God all the week, but the emotion of worship on the Sabbath when we lay aside work is different from the emotions felt towards God in the midst of work.<em>F. W. Robertson, M.A<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Although I think that the whole law is done away with, so far as it is the law given on Mount Sinai, yet as far as it is the law of the Spirit I hold it to be all binding; and believing that our need of a Lords-day is as great as ever it was, and that, therefore, its observance is Gods will, and is likely as far as we can see, to be so to the end of time, I should think it mischievous to weaken the respect paid to it.<em>Dr. Arnold<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Religion has been the basis, the mother, the nurse of the English day of rest. It has sprung out of deep convictions of the sacredness of life, the holiness of law, the certainty of judgment, and the prospect of heaven. The English Sunday will not be preserved without the continued operation of this religious principle. The love of money will be stronger than the love of rest. Competition can wage successful battles with anything short of conscience; God knows that it often avails to conquer this. But religious convictions are stronger, more widely spread, more deeply penetrating than any notion of conventional right, than any laws of a shallow expediency. If you try, if the nation tries, if a few noisy talkers try, to found the sanctity of the Sabbath on the advantage of recreation,rational or irrational,there will be very soon an end of its sacredness altogether. Let Sunday become the day on which ordinary travelling for recreation takes place,and it will occupy tens of thousands of hands, who will find that day, as many do on the continent of Europe, the hardest and most laborious of the seven. Let recreation and amusement be the main reasons upon which you ask for the preservation of this day of rest, and you will have it invaded at every point. Let us be distinctly forewarned, that if the great use of a Sunday is a holiday; if we have no deeper reason than the relaxation of our physical energies; no other attraction than that which music, or fresh air, or public amusement may afford; we are destroying the great safeguard of the day, we are running in danger of being robbed altogether of a sacred and invaluable right. To reduce our English Sunday to the level of a Continental or pleasure-taking Sunday, would be to deprive the people of England of their birthright, to hand labour, more than ever, into the power of capital, and to open the door along which all kinds of toil must, as in other countries, infallibly follow.<br \/>In the name of your own rights, by reason of your own need, out of regard to the obvious necessities of the case, and in view of the experience of all Europe, beware how you trifle with the conscience, the religious spirit, the Christian consecration, the holy safeguards, of what, even in spite of yourselves, is blessing you.<em>H. R. Reynolds, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>Experience tells us, after a trial, that those Sundays are the happiest, the purest, the most rich in blessing, in which the spiritual part has been most attended to;those in which the business letter was put aside till evening, and the profane literature not opened, and the ordinary occupations entirely suspended;those in which as in the temple of Solomon, the sound of the earthly hammer has not been heard in the temple of the soul: for this is, in fact, the very distinction between the spirit of the Jewish Sabbath and the spirit of the Christian Lords-day. The one is chiefly for the bodyThou shalt do no manner of work. The other is principally for the soulI was in the spirit on the Lords-day.<em>F. W. Robertson, M.A<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>THE SABBATH-BREAKER AND HIS DOOM<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:32-36<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>Here is another arrangement for the exposition of this paragraph:<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The sin.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The transgression of a moral law, which was enforced by the most solemn commands and by the severest penalty<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The transgression of this law wilfully<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The arrest.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The offender was seized in the act of transgression, and taken before the judicial authorities.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The consultation.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The direction of the Lord is sought as to the mode by which the sentence of death is to be executed upon him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV. The sentence.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This was determined by the Lord. The transgressor must be put to death (<span class='bible'>Exo. 31:14-15<\/span>); he must be put to death by stoning (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:35<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>V. The execution.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>And all the congregation brought him without, &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Num. 15:36<\/span>). The people were the executioners. This would increase the force of the warning which the event gave to the nation.<\/p>\n<p>Conclusion.<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The moral element in the Law of the Sabbath is of perpetual obligation<\/em>. We still need rest for body and mind; we still need worship for the spirit.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The neglecters of religious duties and privileges will do well to take warning<\/em>. If any man fails to observe religiously the Lords day, he does so at his own loss and peril.<\/p>\n<p>THE ORDINANCE OF THE FRINGES: GRACIOUS REMINDERS OR DIVINE COMMANDS<\/p>\n<p>(<em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:37<\/span><\/em><em>; <\/em><em><span class='bible'>Num. 15:41<\/span><\/em>)<\/p>\n<p>In previous paragraphs we have had legislation concerning sins of ignorance and of presumption; in this paragraph we have an institution designed to prevent sins of ignorancesins committed unwittinglyby keeping before the eyes of the people reminders of the commands of God, and of their duty in relation to them. The Israelites are commanded to wear fringes or tassels, &amp;c. (<em>See Explanatory Notes<\/em> on <span class='bible'>Num. 15:38<\/span>). This institution is not binding upon us, but it contains important instruction for us. Consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. The proneness of man to forget the commandments of the Lord.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This is clearly implied in this ordinance. The counteraction of this proneness is the design of the ordinance. This tendency to lose sight of the commands of God arises from<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The sinfulness of human nature<\/em>. Unless we are renewed by the Spirit of God we naturally wander after our own heart and our own eyes. The commandments of the Lord are opposed to many of the desires and purposes of the human heart; and we are not anxious to bear in mind that which clashes with our wishes, and rebukes us for much of our life and conduct. Men do not remember the commands of God <em>because they do not want to remember them<\/em>. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa. 77:10-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa. 106:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom. 1:28<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The wordly spirit which so largely prevails in human society<\/em>. In the conduct of trade, as a rule we fear, men do not ask if their practices accord with the laws of God, but if they accord with the usages of trade or profession. In social relations to a very large extent men are not governed by the commands of God, but by the requirements of the society in which they move. The first and the supreme inquiry is not. Is this right? but, Is this expedient? or, popular? or, Will it pay?<\/p>\n<p>In this way the commandments of the Lord are overlooked, or cast aside. Our memories, says Trapp, are like strainers, nets, grates, that let the pure water run away, but retain mud, trash, &amp;c. It is with us as with those in <span class='bible'>Psa. 106:13<\/span>, they soon forgat His works, &amp;c., and therefore we have need of all good helps.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The arrangements which God has made to remind man of His commandments.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes, &amp;c. These fringes were not appointed for the trimming and adorning of their clothes, but to stir up their pure minds by way of remembrance (<span class='bible'>2Pe. 3:1<\/span>), that they might look upon the fringe and remember the commandments. If they were tempted to sin, the fringe would be a monitor to them not to break Gods commandments; if a duty was forgotten to be done in its season, the fringe would remind them of it. Notice<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>The means which God employs to remind us of His commandments<\/em>. <\/p>\n<p>(1) The Bible. In this He not only reveals His will concerning us, but illustrates and enforces it in various ways so that we might not forget it. <br \/>(2) The Holy Spirit. He influences our spirits; speaks in us by means of conscience, &amp;c. <br \/>(3) Holy examples. In these the will of God is drawn out in living characters. <br \/>(4) Warning examples of the evil consequences of overlooking His commands. These witness to us that it is perilous to forget the Divine will, and admonish us against doing so. <em>(a)<\/em><\/p>\n<p>2. <em>The design of God in reminding us of His commandments<\/em>. That ye wander not after your own heart and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring; that ye may remember and do all My commandments, and be holy unto your God. Recollection of the will of God must be followed by obedience to that will, or it will be worse than useless. The grand end of Gods dealings with us is that we may be holy unto Him. He seeks to bind us to Himself in hearty loyalty. <em>(b)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>III. The grounds upon which God requires from us this recollection of, and obedience to His commands.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt to be your God; I am the Lord your God. Here are two reasons for His claims upon us:<\/p>\n<p>1. <em>His personal relation to us<\/em>. He is the Lord our God. He alone is the rightful Sovereign of our being. He is our Creator, the Supremely Great, the Supremely Good, and His claim upon our loyal obedience is incontrovertible.<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>His gracious doings for us<\/em>. I brought you out of the land of Egypt to be your God. What has He not done for us? He has redeemed us from a captivity immeasurably worse than that of Israel in Egypt; and that at an immense cost (<span class='bible'>1Pe. 1:18-19<\/span>). He sustains us in being, enriches our life with many blessings, and opens out to us the most inviting and inspiring prospects. We cannot overlook His claims upon us without base ingratitude.<\/p>\n<p>Be it ours with diligence and prayerfulness to endeavour to do all Gods commandments, and to be holy unto Him. <em>(c)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>ILLUSTRATIONS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><em>(a)<\/em> The gracious provisions of the Christian dispensation do not encourage, but discourage sinning. We often sin through ignorancethe Christian dispensation enlightens us as to sin; shows us what God thinks of our transgressions; what God feels about them; what an evil and a bitter thing it is to sin against God. We sin through carelessnessthe Christian dispensation makes us serious concerning sin. Who can look at the cross of Christ, and believe that He who is suspended on that cross is dying there on account of sin, and not be serious about sin? We sin through moral deadnessthe Christian dispensation inspires us with life. It is a ministration by which the living God seeks to restore life to us. We sin on sometimes through despairthe Christian dispensation fills us with hope. Men say sometimes, when they have soak very low, It is of no use trying to rise up out of this horrible pit, and to extricate myself from this miry clay. But, looking at redemption, we see that no man need ever sin through despair; on the contrary the Christian dispensation fills us with hope. We sin often through feverishness and through restlessness of spiritthe Christian dispensation imparts peace, restores quiet to our distracted nature, and keeps the heart and mind in that holy quiet. We sin through weaknessthe Christian dispensation imparts power. We sin by the force of evil motivesthe Christian dispensation changes our motives; so that if any man be in Christ he is a now creature; out things have passed away, and all things have become new. The Christian dispensation does not encourage sin, but discourages it.<em>Samuel Martin<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(b)<\/em> Throughout the Old Testament the holiness of God is made a sufficient, yea, the highest reason, why those who recognised this fact and this perfection of His nature should be holy too. God had revealed His holiness to Israel; and He wished them to consider it the beauty of His nature. We have the sublime, the supernatural spectacle of an obscure tribe of men, who recognised no other God than their Holy One, who were distinguished from all other nations by being separated from sin, and who felt that nothing short of holiness befitted the house of their God. The High and Lofty One who inhabited eternity bore in their creed a mighty name: it was no other than this, Holy; and no worship could be acceptable in His sight, no rites could lift the soul heavenwards, which were not holy. As their God was distinguished from all other gods by the dazzling holiness of His nature, so they were to be distinguished from all other people by their purity, their moral excellence, their resemblance to Him. The new relation in which they found that they were standing to the Holy God, the obligations under which He had placed them, the gratitude that He could claim from their hearts, the attraction of His love, the human cords, the loving hands by which He drew them to Himself, all insisted upon their holiness; and so we find it written in the Law of Moses, I am the Lord your God; therefore shall ye sanctify yourselves; and, Ye shall be holy, for I am holy; I am the Lord your God, that brought you up out of the land of Egypt, to be your God; ye shall therefore be holy, for I am holy. And again, Sanctify yourselves, and be ye holy, for I am the Lord your God, and ye shall keep My statutes and do them; I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Again we find it written, Ye shall be holy unto Me, for I the Lord am holy, and have severed you from other people, that ye should be Mine. Israel was taught to Give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness, to Glory in His holy name, to exalt the Lord God, and worship at His holy hill, because The Lord God was holy. The Psalmist and the prophets, like the pillars in the temple of their God, all palpitate with the light of His holiness, and are moved with the voice of the seraphs song; they are dark with this excessive brightness, and by the holy service that they rendered shed on mankind the luminous principle, that the holiness of God is the chief reason for the holiness of man.<em>H. R. Reynolds, D.D<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em>(c)<\/em> Much of the beauty of holiness lies in little things. Microscopic holiness is the perfection of excellence: if a life will bear examination in each hour of it, it is pure indeed. Those who are not careful about their words, and even their thoughts, will soon grow careless concerning their more notable actions. Those who tolerate sin in what they think to be little things, will soon indulge it in greater matters. To live by the day and to watch each step, is the true pilgrimage method. More lies in the careful noting of every single act than careless minds can well imagine. Be this then your prayer: Lord, direct my morning thoughts, that the step out of my chamber into the world may be taken in Thy fear. At my table keep me in Thy presence; behind my counter, or in my field, or wherever else I may be, suffer me not to grieve Thy Spirit by any evil; and when I come to lie down at night, let the action (which seemeth so indifferent) of casting myself upon my pillow, be performed with a heart that loveth Thee; so that I shall be prepared to be with Thee, if wakeful during the night. This brief prayer, Order my steps, teaches us attention to the minuti of life; may we have grace to learn the lesson.<em>C. H. Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Part Three: The Years of Wandering (<\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 15<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 16<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 17<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 18<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 19<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 20<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 21<\/span><\/strong><strong>)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I. IN PARAN (<\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 15<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 16<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 17<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 18<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Numbers 19<\/span><\/strong><strong>)<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A. LAWS OF OFFERINGS vv. 131<br \/>TEXT<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:1<\/span>. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2. Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you, 3. And will make an offering by fire unto the Lord, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savor to the Lord, of the herd, or of the flock: 4. Then shall he that offereth his offering unto the Lord bring a meat offering of a tenth deal of flour, mingled with the fourth part of a hin of oil. 5. And the fourth part of a hin of wine for a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or sacrifice, for one lamb. 6. Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat offering two tenth deals of flour, mingled with the third part of a hin of oil. 7. And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of a hin of wine, for a sweet savor unto the Lord. 8. And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the Lord; 9. Then shall he bring with a bullock a meat offering of three tenth deals of flour, mingled with half a hin of oil. 10. And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half a hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord. 11. Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. 12. According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number. 13. All that are born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord. 14. And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whatsoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord; as ye do, so shall he do. 15. One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord. 16. One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.<\/p>\n<p>17. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 18. Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you, 19. Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up a heave offering unto the Lord. 20. Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough for a heave offering: as ye do the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it. 21. Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the Lord a heave offering in your generations.<br \/>22. And if ye have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses, 23. Even all that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the Lord commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations; 24. Then it shall be, if aught be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savor unto the Lord, with his meat offering, and his drink offering, according to the manner, and one kid of the goats for a sin offering. 25. And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it is ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord, and their sin offering before the Lord, for their ignorance: 26. And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; seeing all the people were in ignorance.<br \/>27. And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering. 28. And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the Lord, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him. 29. Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them.<br \/>30. But the soul that doeth aught presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 31. Because he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>PARAPHRASE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num. 15:1<\/span>. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 2. Speak to the children of Israel and say to them, When you come to the land of your dwellings, which I give to you, 3. make an offering of fire to the Lord, a burnt offering or a sacrifice to fulfill a special vow, or as a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts to make a sweet aroma to the Lord, from the herd or the flock; 4. then he who presents his offering to the Lord shall bring a meal offering of one-tenth of an ephah of fine flour mixed with one-fourth of a hin of oil. 5. You shall prepare wine for the drink offering: one-fourth of a hin, with the burnt offering or sacrifice for each lamb. 6. Or for a ram, you shall prepare as a meal offering two-tenths of an ephah of fine flour mixed with one-third of a hin of oil. 7. And for a drink offering you shall give one-third of a hin of wine as a sweet aroma to the Lord. 8. And when you prepare a bull for a burnt offering or a sacrifice, to fulfill a special vow, or as a peace offering to the Lord, 9. then he shall bring with the bull a meal offering of three-tenths of an ephah of fine flour mixed with one-half a hin of oil. 10. And you shall bring for a drink offering, one-half hin of wine for an offering by fire, of a sweet aroma to the Lord. 11. Thus it shall be done for a bull, for a ram, for a lamb, or for a goat. 12. According to the number you shall prepare, so you shall do for everyone according to their number. 13. All who are born in this country shall do these things in the same manner in presenting an offering by fire, of a sweet aroma to the Lord. 14. And if an alien sojourns with you, or  anyone who is among you throughout your generations, and if he wishes to present an offering by fire, of a sweet aroma to the Lord, he shall do as you do. 15. There shall be just one regulation for you of the congregation, as well as for the alien sojourning with you, a regulation forever throughout your generations: as you are, so shall the alien be before the Lord. 16. One law and one code shall apply both to you and to the alien who sojourns with you.<\/p>\n<p>17. Then the Lord spoke to Moses, saying, 18. Speak to the children of Israel and say to them, When you come into the land into which I bring you, 19. it shall be that when you eat of the bread of the land you shall offer up a gift to the Lord. 20. You shall offer a cake from the first of your dough as a gift; just as you offer the gift of your threshing floor, in the same manner you shall set it apart. 21. You shall give an offering to the Lord from the first of your dough throughout your generations.<br \/>22. If you have erred and have not kept all these commandments which the Lord spoke to Moses, 23. everything the Lord has commanded you through Moses, from the day the Lord gave commandment and onward throughout your generations; 24. then if it is done unintentionally or without the knowledge of the congregation, all of the congregation shall offer one young bull for a burnt offering, for a sweet aroma to the Lord, along with its meal offering and its drink offering according to the regulation; and one young goat shall be given as a sin offering. 25. Then the priest shall make atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and they shall be forgiven; since it was unintentional, and they have brought their offering, a sacrifice brought by fire to the Lord, and their sin offering made before the Lord, for their ignorance. 26. And it shall be forgiven unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the alien sojourning among them, since all the people were in ignorance.<br \/>27. Also, if one person sins through ignorance, he shall bring a year-old female goat for a sin offering. 28. And the priest shall make atonement for the person who sins in ignorance when he sins unintentionally before the Lord, to make atonement for him: it shall be forgiven him. 29. You shall have just one law for him who sins ignorantly, whether he is born among the children of Israel or the alien who sojourns among them.<br \/>30. But the person who acts defiantly, whether he is native born or an alien, dishonors the Lord: that person shall be excommunicated from among his people. 31. Because he has despised the word of the Lord and has broken His commandment, that person shall be entirely cut off; and his guilt shall be upon himself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>COMMENTARY<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>At this point comes a most abrupt break in the account of Israels history. For thirty-seven years, with the exception of a single item, in chapter 16, no actions of the people are recorded. It is as if the time spent in the wilderness should be forgotten. True, the places of their encampments are given (<span class='bible'>Num. 33:19-30<\/span>); but even these are all but unidentifiable. We must not assume that God abandoned the people. They were certainly provided their daily manna, and, just as certainly, it would have been necessary that He furnish copious supplies of water for the people and their animals. In addition, the fire and the cloud went before them (see <span class='bible'>Exo. 40:34-37<\/span>), so that the wandering was not aimless and undirected; the Lord led them from place to place as it was appropriate. In analyzing the general circumstance, KD suggests the silence of the account is to be attributed to the fact that the fighting men of Israel had fallen under the judgment of Jehovah, and the sacred history, therefore, was no longer concerned with them; whilst the youth, in whom the life and hope of Israel were preserved, had as yet no history at all, (p. 100).<\/p>\n<p>Anticipating the time when the young generation should arrive in the Promised Land, the Lord reveals certain provisions which complete previous laws. When KD proposes that the reason for this revelation is to revive the hopes of the oncoming generation and direct their minds toward the Land, the reasoning seems too thin. It is hard to see how such a minor factor could serve as such a buoy for forty years. Perhaps a better reason is that of PC: it is evident that the primary object of their promulgation was simply to supply certain defects and omissions in the Levitical legislation, (p. 181).<\/p>\n<p>The laws pertain to certain meal offerings, which are to be added to other sacrifices, The first of these relates all burnt offerings and all offerings which were killed to meat and drink offerings. A fixed amount of meal, oil and wine should be presented with each animal. The quantity differed according to the kind of animal being sacrificed, The occasion of the offering had no effect upon this lawit did not matter whether the animal was being given during the observation of a feast, or in confirmation of a vow, or as a free will offering.<\/p>\n<p>The second law, <span class='bible'>Num. 15:17-21<\/span>, establishes a procedure for offering the first-fruitscoarsely ground meal was to be made into a cake, which, in turn, was lifted up or heaved unto the Lord in token of gratitude and blessing. It then became food for the priests.<\/p>\n<p>A final enlargement, <span class='bible'>Num. 15:22-31<\/span>, relates to offerings occasioned by sins of omission. Considering the broad expanses of the terms of the Law, and countless points upon which questions of personal interpretation might arise in carrying out the Law, it is not at all surprising that provision is made for those who, in ignorance or oversight, err. This law had no relationship whatever to deliberate or willful sins, such as blasphemy or rebellion against the Lord. In each of the three provisions, the same details are to apply to both stranger and native-born (see <span class='bible'>Num. 15:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 15:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num. 15:30<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>QUESTIONS AND RESEARCH ITEMS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>279.<\/p>\n<p>What purposes would be served in giving the Israelites instructions for sacrificial procedures they would not use until they occupied their new land?<\/p>\n<p>280.<\/p>\n<p>Is it logical for Moses to change the account so abruptly at this point in his history of the people? Enlarge upon your answer.<\/p>\n<p>281.<\/p>\n<p>The period in Israels history between Kadesh-Barnea and the end of their days in the desert have commonly been called the Wilderness Wanderings. How is this both accurate and inaccurate?<\/p>\n<p>282.<\/p>\n<p>Why are the special provisions given in this section to be applicable to both native Israelites and strangers alike?<\/p>\n<p>283.<\/p>\n<p>Under what circumstances should an Israelite make an offering for unknown sins?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> SUPPLEMENTARY ALTAR RITUAL, <span class='bible'>Num 15:1-29<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p> The chief peculiarity of this supplement is, that it is not to be obligatory in the wilderness, but in <strong> the land of your habitations<\/strong>, that is, Canaan. It consists in the association of the meat offering and drink offering with the burnt offering, with a specification of the amount of oil and wine to be used with the various animal sacrifices. It also shows the ground on which rests the previously instituted heave offering of the first ripe fruits.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Exo 22:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 23:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 23:11<\/span>. Then follows an extension of the sin offering beyond a sin of commission committed inadvertently, to a sin of omission in not observing &ldquo;all those commandments which Jehovah had spoken through Moses.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Whedon&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Chapter 15 Provision Made For Their Walk Before Yahweh: offerings and sacrifices.<\/strong> <\/p>\n<p> In this chapter provision is made for the marking off of Israel as Yahweh&rsquo;s and how sins, both deliberate and unwitting, are to be dealt with. <\/p>\n<p><strong> 1). Marking Israel as His and Calling For A Commitment To Keep His Commandments (<span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:1-41<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ).<\/strong> <\/p>\n<p> As we have suggested, the first of God&rsquo;s four provisions for the future lay in a call to walk before Him. This would include a) offering to Him offerings and sacrifices of continual dedication to Him for dedication and atonement, b) offering continually purification for sin offerings for the removal of sin, c) avoiding presumptuous sin, and d) the wearing of what would be a continual reminder of the need to keep His commandments by having tassels on the fringes of their garments. We must now look at these one by one. <\/p>\n<p> These also are presented in a chiastic manner.. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> Offerings to Yahweh &#8211; a commitment to keeping His commandments (<span class='bible'>Num 15:1-16<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> Dealing with unwitting sin (<span class='bible'>Num 15:17-31<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> Dealing with presumptuous sin (<span class='bible'>Num 15:32-36<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> Tassels on the fringes of their garments &#8211; a commitment to keeping His commandments (<span class='bible'>Num 15:37-41<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> We shall consider them one by one. <\/p>\n<p><strong> i). Offerings and Sacrifices to Yahweh.<\/strong> <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:1<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'>&lsquo;And Yahweh spoke to Moses, saying,&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> Again it is emphasised that we have here words spoken by Yahweh to Moses. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:2<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> Speak to the children of Israel, and say to them, When you are come into the land of your habitations, which I am giving to you,&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> Dismissing the wilderness generation and the period in the wilderness almost without a further glance (although see Numbers 16-17) Yahweh now gave instruction to the future generation for when they entered the land and established their habitations, in the land which He was giving them, thus confirming that they would eventually do so. They were then to offer to Yahweh regular offerings of dedication and atonement, both individually and as a nation. The emphasis here is on the grain and drink offerings which would gain in prominence once they were farming their own land and growing their own vineyards. They would no longer be just &lsquo;shepherds&rsquo; (<span class='bible'>Num 14:33<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:3-4<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> And will make an offering by fire to Yahweh, a whole burnt offering, or a sacrifice, to accomplish a vow, or as a freewill-offering, or in your set feasts, to make a pleasing odour to Yahweh, of the herd, or of the flock, then shall he who offers his oblation offer to Yahweh a grain offering of a tenth part of an ephah of milled wheat grain mingled with the fourth part of a hin of oil,&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> An offering by fire was one that brought a pleasing odour to Yahweh by being offered up on the altar. In the case of the whole burnt offering it was wholly offered up, an indication of total dedication and desire for atonement, a being made &lsquo;at one&rsquo; with Him. For details see <span class='bible'>Leviticus 1<\/span>. In the case of peace (wellbeing) offerings they were also to foster fellowship with Yahweh by eating before Him. For details see <span class='bible'>Leviticus 3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 7:11-21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 7:29-36<\/span>. <\/p>\n<p> Whole burnt offerings were offered daily in the morning and evening sacrifices (<span class='bible'>Num 28:3-8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 29:38-42<\/span>), and they were offered at set feasts. The most vital one of the year was made at the Day of Atonement (<span class='bible'>Leviticus 16<\/span>). They could also be offered individually for the whole congregation, for priests and for the different levels of society as an act of free worship (<span class='bible'>Leviticus 1<\/span>). They were a continual recommitment to Yahweh; to Him, to His covenant and to His commandments. <\/p>\n<p> Of the grain offerings that went with them a portion was burned on the altar and the remainder belonged to the priests. The only exception was of a grain offering made by the priest (<span class='bible'>Lev 6:23<\/span>). What belonged to the priests was &lsquo;most holy&rsquo;. It could only be partaken of by them. <\/p>\n<p> The peace offerings were also offered at set feasts. Their main purpose was of thanksgiving, but they could also be either in order to accomplish a vow, or given as a freewill offering of love and worship, although again containing an element of atonement. In all cases they were a bringing to Him of tribute and acknowledgement of His Overlordship. <\/p>\n<p> Both types of offering, whole burnt offerings and peace offerings, were to be accompanied by a grain offering mingled with oil. This is described in <span class='bible'>Leviticus 2<\/span>. While all the animal offerings reflected gratitude for what God had given them, and continued to give them as more and more were born, the grain offering would also include an element of gratitude for the rain and an offering of their labour to Yahweh as revealed in the grain offering. Much work had been necessary in order to produce milled grain. See our commentary on <span class='bible'>Leviticus 2<\/span>. Little of such could take place in the wilderness as they moved around, but once they were settled in the land it would involve a large part of their lives. <\/p>\n<p> While the grain offering was equally as prominent in Leviticus as the other offerings, little was said about the quantity of grain that should be offered. But once they were in the land it was to be measured and multiplied at every offering and sacrifice. This would be because grain was then so plentiful because of Yahweh&rsquo;s goodness towards them. No better indication of future prosperity could be given. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:5<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> And wine for the drink offering, the fourth part of a hin, shall you prepare with the whole burnt offering, or for the sacrifice, for each lamb.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> With the grain offering should also be offered wine for a drink offering which should accompany each offering or sacrifice. The redness of the wine was probably seen as symbolising blood, and the wine itself part of that provision by God for which they were showing gratitude. From <span class='bible'>Exo 30:9<\/span> it is clear that it was poured on the altar in some way, but we have no further details. This made clear that in days to come they would have vineyards overflowing with grapes. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:6-7<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> Or for a ram, you shall prepare for a grain offering two tenth parts of an ephah of milled wheat grain mingled with the third part of a hin of oil, and for the drink offering you shall offer the third part of a hin of wine, of a pleasing odour to Yahweh.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> Where, however, a ram was offered, in the case of set feasts where it was laid down as the requirement, and in the case of the individual offering either as laid down or by choice, then the grain and drink offerings had to be larger as befitted the offering. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:8-10<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> And when you prepare an ox bull for a whole burnt offering, or for a sacrifice, to accomplish a vow, or for peace-offerings to Yahweh, then shall he offer with the ox bull a grain offering of three tenth parts of an ephah of milled wheat grain mingled with half a hin of oil. And you shall offer for the drink offering half a hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a pleasing odour to Yahweh.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> When the offering was an ox bull the grain offering and drink offering had to be twice as large, as befitted such an offering. This multiplication of the grain and drink offering stresses the prosperity that would be theirs in the land. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:11-12<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> Thus shall it be done for each ox bull, or for each ram, or for each of the he-lambs, or of the kids. According to the number that you shall prepare, so shall you do to every one according to their number.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> And these grain and drink offerings as prescribed were to be offered with each animal offering. This would become possible because the land would become theirs. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:13<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> All who are homeborn shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a pleasing odour to Yahweh.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> This practise was to be carried out by all who were homeborn. They were to make their offerings by fire as a pleasing odour to Yahweh, and with them they were to offer their grain and their wine for they would enjoy prosperity in the land. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:14<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> And if a stranger temporarily resides with you, or whoever may be among you throughout your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a pleasing odour to Yahweh; as you do, so he shall do.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> And any foreigner or resident alien who came among them could also make offerings to Yahweh. And they too would offer in the same way as the homeborn. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:15-16<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> For the assembly, there shall be one statute for you, and for the stranger who resides temporarily among you, a statute for ever throughout your generations. As you are, so shall the resident alien be before Yahweh. One law and one ordinance shall be for you, and for the stranger who resides temporarily with you.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> All were to be equal in their offerings, both homeborn and foreigner. All would be welcome to worship Him. All were to operate under the same law following the same practise. In the new land worship of Yahweh would be available to all. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Num 15:32-36<\/span> <strong> Israel Stones a Man for Picking up Sticks on the Sabbath <span class='bible'>Num 15:32-36<\/span><\/strong> records the story of the stoning the man who picked up sticks on the Sabbath. God was serious with His Word and this man became an example for all to follow. During the rest of the wilderness journey, this commandment of keeping a Sabbath rest did not pose much disobedience from the people. This is an excellent example of how judgment can appear harsh to one individual, but in the long run, it will save the lives of many people (<span class='bible'>Pro 16:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Ecc 8:1<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Pro 16:6<\/span>, &ldquo;By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil .&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'> <span class='bible'>Ecc 8:1<\/span>, &ldquo;Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily , therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.&rdquo;<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> Num 15:37-41<\/strong><\/span> <strong> The Command to Put Fringes on the Garments <span class='bible'>Num 15:37-41<\/span><\/strong> records God&rsquo;s command for the Israelites to sew fringes on their garments in order to remind them to obey the Mosaic Law. This story follows in the dark shadow of <span class='bible'>Num 15:32-36<\/span>, where a man was stoned for disobeying His commandments. We, also, are to fear God continually.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> Ordinances Concerning Various Offerings<strong><\/p>\n<p> v. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you,<\/strong> when they would live under normal conditions, to which they were all looking forward, <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. and will make an offering by fire unto the Lord, a burnt offering, or a sacrifice in performing a vow,<\/strong> whereby the gift was separated from the rest of the worshiper&#8217;s goods, <strong> or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savor unto the Lord, of the herd, or of the flock,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. then shall he that offereth his offering unto the Lord bring a meat-offering of a tenth deal of flour<\/strong> (about two and one-half quarts) <strong> mingled with the fourth part of an hin of oil<\/strong> (about one quart). This was the regular meal- or meat-offering which was intended to accompany the bloody sacrifices. Cf Leviticus 2. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. And the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink-offering shalt thou prepare with the &#8220;burnt offering or sacrifice for one lamb,<\/strong> the libation varying with the value of the victims. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 6. Or for a ram, thou shalt prepare for a meat-offering two-tenth deals of flour<\/strong> (a little more than five quarts) <strong> mingled with the third part of an hin of oil<\/strong> (about one-third of a gallon). <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 7. And for a drink-offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine for a sweet savor unto the Lord. <\/p>\n<p>v. 8. And when thou preparest a bullock for a burnt offering, or for a sacrifice in performing a vow, or peace-offerings unto the Lord,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 9. then shall he<\/strong> (the worshiper) <strong> bring with a bullock a meat-offering of three-tenth deals of flour mingled with half an hin of oil. <\/p>\n<p>v. 10. And thou shalt bring for a drink-offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord. <\/strong> And not only was the quantity of the meal and the drink-offering increased according to the value of the victims, but also according to the number of victims brought at one time, in one sacrifice. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 11. Thus shall it be done for one bullock, or for one ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. <\/p>\n<p>v. 12. According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number. <\/strong> This law, moreover, as most of those concerning worship, applied to strangers that were received into the congregation of the Lord as well as to the native Israelites. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 13. All that are born of the country,<\/strong> the native Jews, <strong> shall do these things after this manner, in offering an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord. <\/p>\n<p>v. 14. And it a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations,<\/strong> having been accepted into the Jewish Church in the customary manner, <strong> and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the Lord, as ye do, so he shall do. <\/p>\n<p>v. 15. One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation,<\/strong> members of the Jewish Church by birth, <strong> and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you, an ordinance forever in your generations; as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord. <\/p>\n<p>v. 16. One law and one manner shall be for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you. <\/strong> Under New Testament conditions this holds true with double importance; we ought to reach the point without further parley or delay when we accord to those who join us in more mature years the same cordial welcome which we give to our children, who enter into communicant membership almost automatically, by confirmation. There is a fine hint here for mission-work. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 17. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 18. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you,<\/strong> this being not a remote possibility, but a definite certainty, <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 19. then it shall be that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up an heave-offering unto the Lord,<\/strong> a part of the blessing lifted off and presented to the Lord. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 20. Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough,<\/strong> of the first coarse meal that was ground from the grain, <strong> for an heave-offering; as ye do the heave-offering of the threshing-floor, so shall ye heave it,<\/strong> the reference being to the firstlings of the harvest, which were consecrated to the Lord. Like all offerings of first-fruits this sacrificial cake was given to the priests. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 21. of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the Lord an heave-offering in your generations. <\/p>\n<p>v. 22. And if ye have erred and not observed all these commandments which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses,<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 23. even all that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the Lord commanded Moses, and henceforward among your generations,<\/strong> for the sins of omission are just as bad as the sins of commission, <span class='bible'>Lev 4:13-21<\/span>, <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 24. then it shall be, if aught be committed by ignorance without the knowledge of the congregation,<\/strong> because they were not aware of certain precepts and regulations, <strong> that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savor unto the Lord, with his meat-offering, and his drink-offering, according to the manner,<\/strong> as it was prescribed by the ordinance, <strong> and one kid of the goats for a sin-offering,<\/strong> the offering of the rulers thus being included with that of the people as a whole, <span class='bible'>Lev 4:23<\/span>. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 25. And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them,<\/strong> their relationship to God would be restored through the sacrifice; <strong> for it is ignorance, and they shall bring their offering, a sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord, and their sin-offering before the Lord, for their ignorance;<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 26. and it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them, seeing all the people were in ignorance. <\/strong> The Lord permitted a distinction to be made, but the sin of ignorance brought guilt upon the people just the same. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 27. And if any soul,<\/strong> one of the ordinary members of the congregation, <strong> sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she-goat of the first year for a sin-offering,<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Lev 4:27-28<\/span>. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 28. And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth by ignorance before the Lord, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him. <\/strong> <span class='bible'>Lev 4:35<\/span>. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 29. Ye shall have one law for him that sinneth through ignorance, both for him that is born among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them. <\/p>\n<p>v. 30. But the soul that doeth aught presumptuously,<\/strong> in a high-handed manner, in spite of better knowledge, with deliberate wickedness, <strong> whether he be born in the land or a stranger, the same reproacheth the Lord,<\/strong> for every deliberate, willful wickedness is blasphemy in the face of the Lord; <strong> and that soul shall be cut off from among his people,<\/strong> he was to suffer the death penalty. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 31. Because he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken His commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him. <\/strong> Translated into terms of the New Testament, this rule reminds us of the fact that the open, rebellious, unrepentant sinner, in whose case all brotherly admonitions have no effect, must be excluded from the Christian congregation by the act known as excommunication. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>VARIOUS<\/strong> <strong>LAWS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SACRIFICE<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Num 15:1-31<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The Lord spake unto Moses. It <\/strong>must have been during the years of wandering, but within those limits it is impossible even to conjecture the probable date. There is no external evidence, and the internal evidence is wholly indecisive. Neither can it be reasonably maintained that these regulations were designed to revive the hope and sustain the faith of the rising generation. Incidentally they may have had some effect in that way, but it is evident that the primary object of their promulgation was simply to supply certain defects and omissions in the Levitical legislation. Why that legislation should have had the fragmentary and unfinished character which it so evidently bears, requiring to be supplemented, here by an isolated commandment, and there by oral tradition, is an interesting and difficult question; but there can be no doubt as to the fact, and it is superfluous to look any further for the reason of the enactments here following.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:2<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>When ye be come into the land. <\/strong>The same formula is used in Le <span class='bible'>Num 23:10<\/span> concerning the wave-sheaf. It is only remarkable here because it tacitly assumes<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> that the burnt offerings and sacrifices mentioned would not be offered any more in the wilderness;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> that the nation to which it was spoken would surely enter into Canaan at last.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:3<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A burnt offering, or a<\/strong> <strong>sacrifice, <\/strong><em>i.e; <\/em>a whole burnt offering, or a slain offering. There should be a comma after the word &#8220;sacrifice.&#8221; <strong>In performing a vow, or in a free-will offering, or in your solemn feasts. <\/strong>The burnt offering, or slain offering, might be offered in either of these three ways, in addition to the more ordinary sacrifices which do not come into question here.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A meat offering.<\/strong> See on <span class='bible'>Lev 2:1-16<\/span>. The command to add the meat offering in every such case had not been given before, but it had apparently been the practice (see Le <span class='bible'>Lev 23:18<\/span>) in accordance with the law of the daily sacrifice given in <span class='bible'>Exo 29:40<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Exo 29:41<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:5<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A drink offering.<\/strong> This is nowhere separately treated of in Leviticus, but it is mentioned along with the meat offering in the passages just referred to. Libations are amongst the simplest and most universal of offerings to the unseen powers. <strong>For one lamb. <\/strong>, lamb or kid.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:6<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Or for a ram.<\/strong> The meat and drink offerings were to be proportionate in amount to the size of the victim.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:8<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Peace offerings.<\/strong> The sacrifices made of free-will, or made on solemn feast-days, would commonly be peace offerings (see on <span class='bible'>Lev 7:1-38<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:9<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Then shall he bring. <\/strong>The rapid interchange of the second and third persons in these verses is awkward and perplexing. No doubt it is due to some sufficiently simple cause in the inditing of the original record, but we arc not in a position even to guess at its nature. Meanwhile the broken construction remains as a witness to the faithfulness with which the record has been handed down.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:12<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>According to the number.<\/strong> The strict proportion of the meat and drink offerings was to be carried out with respect to the numbers, as well as the individual value, of the sacrifices.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>All that are born of the country. <\/strong>, all the native born. Septuagint,   <em>. <\/em>The phrase is used no doubt from the point of view of a resident in Canaan; but it was only to such residents that these ordinances applied. <strong>Those things. <\/strong>The regulations just mentioned.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:14<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A stranger. <\/strong>Septuagint, <em>.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:15<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>One<\/strong> <strong>ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, <\/strong>&amp;c. Rather, &#8220;As for the congregation ( construed absolutely), one law for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth, an eternal ordinance for your generations; as with you so shall it be with the stranger before the Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:17<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>And the Lord spake unto Moses. <\/strong>Whether on the same or on some other occasion we cannot tell. The two enactments have the same supplemental and (humanly speaking) trivial character.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>When ye eat of the bread of the land.<\/strong> A thing which the younger Israelites, few of whom had ever tasted bread, must have eagerly looked forward to (see on <span class='bible'>Jos 5:11<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jos 5:12<\/span>). An heave offering. See on <span class='bible'>Exo 29:27<\/span>; Le <span class='bible'>Exo 7:14<\/span>. The dedication of first-fruits had been ordered in general terms in <span class='bible'>Exo 22:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 23:19<\/span>. <\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>A<\/strong> <strong>cake of the first of your<\/strong> <strong>dough. <\/strong>, only used here and in the two passages which refer to this enactment (Neh 10:1-39 :87; <span class='bible'>Eze 44:30<\/span>). It probably means whole meal coarsely ground, the first preparation of the new corn available for baking and eating. Septuagint has  , an expression used by St. Paul in <span class='bible'>Rom 11:16<\/span>.<strong> As  the heave offering of the threshing floor, so shall ye heave it, <\/strong><em>i.e; <\/em>the offering of bread from the home was to be made in addition to the offering of ears or grains from the threshing-floor, and in the same manner. No doubt this latter offering was a very ancient (<span class='bible'>Gen 4:3<\/span>) and general one, but it is not clearly described in the Law (see, however, Le <span class='bible'>Rom 2:14<\/span>; 23:10). All these heave offerings were the perquisite of the priest.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:22<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>And if ye have erred.<\/strong> The absence of the usual formula, &#8220;and the Lord spake unto Moses,&#8221; is singular, because what follows has reference not to the enactment just made, but to the whole Law. Perhaps it is a part of the thoroughly unscientific and inartificial character of the Mosaic legislation that a principle of extreme importance and wide application is appended to an insignificant matter of ceremonial. Provision is here made for the forgiveness of sins due to ignorance and oversighta provision which was sorely needed, considering the great complexity of the Law, and the bad training they had for the accurate observance of it (<span class='bible'>Deu 12:8<\/span>). A similar provision had been made in <span class='bible'>Lev 4:1-35<\/span>. The two, however, differ, inasmuch as <em>this <\/em>contemplates sins of commission, while <em>this <\/em>contemplates sins of omission.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:23<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>From<\/strong> <strong>the day that the Lord commanded  and henceforward among your generations.<\/strong> Or, &#8220;thenceforward according to your generations.&#8221; These words are obscure, because they point apparently to a much larger lapse of time since the first giving of the Law than had really occurred. It may be that they include the possibility of fresh revelations of the Divine will in the time to come.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>If<\/strong> <strong>ought be committed. <\/strong>Rather, &#8220;if it be committed,&#8221; <em>i.e; <\/em>the non-observance of &#8220;all these commandments.&#8221; It cannot, however, be necessary to suppose that a falling away from the whole body of the Mosaic legislation is here intended; such an apostasy could not happen by oversight, and if it did, the remedy provided would seem much too slight for the occasion. The analogy of the provision which follows (<span class='bible'>Num 15:27<\/span>), and of the parallel provisions in Le <span class='bible'>Num 4:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 4:13<\/span>, points clearly to the neglect of any one of the Divine commandments. <strong>One<\/strong> <strong>young bullock for a burnt offering. <\/strong>In the case of a sin of commission done ignorantly, the bullock was treated as a sin offering (Le <span class='bible'>Num 4:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 4:20<\/span>), for in that case the expiation of guilt incurred is the prominent point in the atonement; in this case it is the necessity of a fresh self-dedication to the Lord. According to the manner, , according to the ordinance given above. <strong>One kid of the goats for a sin offering.<\/strong> This was no doubt offered first, because expiation must precede self-oblation, but the bullock is mentioned first as forming the principal part of the sacrifice. The kid was probably treated according to the regulations of Le <span class='bible'>Num 4:14<\/span>, <em>sq.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:26<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Seeing all the people were in ignorance.<\/strong> Literally, &#8220;because (<em>sc. <\/em>it happened) to the whole nation in ignorance.&#8221; As the stranger was counted as of the nation for religious purposes, he shared both in its sin and in its forgiveness. There is no record of this atonement ever having been made, although there was abundant occasion for it; it may well be that it was intended only to stand on record against the Jews, and to point them to the one true expiation for their national as well as for their particular transgressions.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>And if any soul sin through ignorance.<\/strong> No doubt by way of omission, as in the preceding case, and thus this regulation will be distinguished from that in Le <span class='bible'>Num 4:27<\/span>. In either case the ritual is apparently intended to be the same, although not so fully described here. In <span class='bible'>Num 4:29<\/span> the benefit of the ordinance is extended to strangers; this was natural in a law which directly contemplates the residence of Israel in their permanent home.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:30<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The soul that doeth  presumptuously.<\/strong> Literally, &#8220;with a high hand,&#8221; i.e; defiantly. A similar phrase is used of God himself (<span class='bible'>Exo 13:9<\/span>). <strong>The same reproacheth the Lord, <\/strong>, revileth. Septuagint, <em> <\/em>In <span class='bible'>Eze 20:27<\/span> it is translated &#8220;blasphemeth.&#8221; Perhaps &#8220;affronteth&#8221; would be better. He that deliberately broke the commandment of the Lord avowed him. self his open enemy, and, as it were, challenged him to single combat. <strong>Cut off. <\/strong>See <span class='bible'>Gen 17:14<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>His iniquity  upon him. <\/strong> , &#8220;its crime upon it,&#8221; <em>i.e; <\/em>the sin of that soul must come upon it in punishment. <\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:1-31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>ORDINANCES OF SACRIFICE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The laws given in this section were to be &#8220;an ordinance for ever,&#8221; but they have long ago come to an end as far as the literal observance of them is concerned; it is certain, therefore, that they have an abiding spiritual fulfillment in the law of Christ. Consider, therefore<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TWO<\/strong> <strong>FIRST<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THOSE<\/strong> <strong>LAWS<\/strong> <strong>WERE<\/strong> <strong>DESIGNED<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ISRAELITES<\/strong> <strong>WHEN<\/strong> <strong>THEY<\/strong> <strong>CAME<\/strong> <strong>INTO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LAND<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THEIR<\/strong> <strong>HABITATION<\/strong>; they do not contemplate the period of wandering in the desert which was then going on. Even so a great part of the law of Christ is designed for that state of holy &#8220;joy and peace in believing,&#8221; for that &#8220;rest&#8221; which is intended to be our habitation even now, and into which we do enter (<span class='bible'>Heb 4:3<\/span> a), albeit imperfectly and uncertainly. Many of the counsels of our Lord and his apostles are manifestly out of all harmony with the ordinary lives of ordinary Christians, because they pertain to a state of detachment and self-conquest which we, through perversity or half-heartedness, have not attained (<span class='bible'>Mat 5:29<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:39<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:40<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:48<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 6:34<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 16:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 17:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 19:12<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 19:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 20:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 20:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 6:35<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 12:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 14:21<\/span>; 1Co 5:11; <span class='bible'>1Co 6:4<\/span>, 1Co 6:7; <span class='bible'>1Co 7:29-31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 2:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti 6:8<\/span>, &amp;c.). These are indeed addressed to all Christians (&#8220;speak unto the children of Israel&#8221;), not to a select few; but they are addressed to them on the assumption that they have striven after and attained the higher life of the Spirit (&#8220;when ye be come,&#8221; &amp;c.). And this is the real answer to the mocking or uneasy spirit which reproaches the gospel of Christ with being visionary, and with having failed to realize itself in the actual life of Christendom. It is quite true that, as far as the present is concerned, the mind of Christ is not fulfilled in the great majority even of decent-living Christians, because they have not attained to rest, but are wandering still in the deserts of a divided allegiance, one half to God, the other to the world and self (<span class='bible'>1Co 2:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 3:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 12:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VERY<\/strong> <strong>GIVING<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THESE<\/strong> <strong>LAWS<\/strong> <strong>INVOLVED<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ASSURANCE<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THOSE<\/strong> <strong>WHO<\/strong> <strong>WERE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>KEEP<\/strong> <strong>THEM<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>ENTER<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>HOLY<\/strong> <strong>LAND<\/strong> (&#8220;which I give you&#8221;). Even so the very fact that so much of the mind of Christ as yet unfulfilled in us has been plainly revealed in the gospel is a pledge to us that God has yet much to do for us and in us, and that he will do it (<span class='bible'>2Co 13:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 1:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Php 1:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Php 1:10<\/span>). If it be true that the majority even of earnest Christian people never attain a thorough mastery over self, or an entire conformity to the will of God in this life, then it is certain that this will be wrought in them in the world of spirits beyond our ken; for only this conformity willingly pursued and embraced is our rest (cf. <span class='bible'>Mat 11:28<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 11:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 4:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>ORDAINED<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> A <strong>MEAT<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>DRINK<\/strong> <strong>OFFERING<\/strong> <strong>SHOULD<\/strong> <strong>ALWAYS<\/strong> <strong>ACCOMPANY<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VOLUNTARY<\/strong> <strong>PRESENTATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>BURNT<\/strong> <strong>OR<\/strong> <strong>SLAIN<\/strong> <strong>OFFERINGS<\/strong>. <strong>NOW<\/strong> the burnt and slain offerings represented Christ in his atonement<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> as having in our name and stead offered himself in entire self-oblation to the Father (<span class='bible'>Heb 9:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Heb 10:10<\/span>),<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> as being the means of access to and communion with God to them that are justified (<span class='bible'>Joh 6:57<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eph 2:14<\/span> <em>a, <\/em><span class='bible'>18<\/span>); moreover, the voluntary presentation of these sacrifices out of the ordinary routine signified a more personal and earnest pleading of that one Sacrifice by the faithful, as distinguished from that which is more formal and, as it were, obligatory. Again, the meat and drink offering represented the oblation of human labour and care cooperating with Divine grace, for the flour and the oil and the wine were all prepared from the gifts of nature with more or less of industry and skill. Even so, therefore, is it a part of the higher law of Christ, which many do not seem to attain unto, that the earnest pleading of, and reliance upon, and joy in the atonement of Christ shall be always accompanied with the offering of personal service, of good work done for Christ. This cannot truly take the place of the other, any more than the meat offering could supersede or precede the sacrifice; but yet the other is for ever incomplete without it. The most lively faith and devout worship is not acceptable when unaccompanied by the willing tribute of good works (<span class='bible'>Tit 3:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Tit 3:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jas 2:17<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Jas 2:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Pe 1:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>MEAT<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>DRINK<\/strong> <strong>OFFERING<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>ALWAYS<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>EVERY<\/strong> <strong>WAY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>PROPORTIONATE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BURNT<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>SLAIN<\/strong> <strong>OFFERINGS<\/strong> <strong>PRESENTED<\/strong>. Even so the tribute of our industry and zeal dedicated to God should bear a full proportion to our faith and joy in the atonement of Christ, and should still increase with the increase of these. Nothing is more painful than the entire disproportion often visible between a man&#8217;s earnest and lively desire to appropriate by faith and devotion the merits of Christ&#8217;s sacrifice, and the grudging reluctance with which he offers to God of his own time, means, and labour (<span class='bible'>Mat 7:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 25:44<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 25:45<\/span>, compared with Jas 2:16; <span class='bible'>2Co 9:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 13:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>RESPECT<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>ONE<\/strong> <strong>RULE<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong>, <strong>WHETHER<\/strong> <strong>NATIVE<\/strong> <strong>BORN<\/strong> <strong>OR<\/strong> <strong>STRANGER<\/strong>. Even so in the Church of Christ there is but one law of faith and works. There is indeed no &#8220;stranger&#8221; where all are brethren, but this very fact means among other things that there is no one having part and lot in the atone-merit of Christ who is relieved by any personal circumstances from the duty of helping together with the rest in the tribute of good works (<span class='bible'>Rev 20:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FIRST<\/strong>&#8211;<strong>FRUITS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>BREAD<\/strong> <strong>WERE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>OFFERED<\/strong>, <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>WELL<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CORN<\/strong>, <em>i.e; <\/em>of food as prepared by human labour, as of food in its natural state (fruits of the earth). Even so everything which belongs to our life is to be sanctified by dedication to God, however much human art and labour have conspired to make it what it is. It is not only that which seems to come direct from the bountiful lap of nature which is to be thus acknowledged, but that also which through any process of industry has been adapted to our actual wants. The art and ingenuity and contrivance of man have gone wildly astray, and led to fearful abuses, just because they have not been dedicated to God and to pious uses (cf. <span class='bible'>Luk 11:41<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 11:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 21:24<\/span> b).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>PROPER<\/strong> <strong>SACRIFICES<\/strong> <strong>WERE<\/strong> <strong>APPOINTED<\/strong>, <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>PROMISE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FORGIVENESS<\/strong>, <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BREACH<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ANY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>COMMANDMENTS<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>WAY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OMISSION<\/strong>, such omission not being presumptuous. Even so it is certain under the gospel1. That sins of omission are still sins, albeit done through neglect, or carelessness, or in ignorance. In nothing is Christian morality more lax than on this point. The double law of Christian charity requires an instructed and attentive mind, if it is to be fulfilled; the carelessness, therefore, of Christians as to how they discharge their positive duties towards God and man is distinctly sinful. 2. That such sins will find forgiveness. The far-reaching nature of our obligations as laid down in the New Testament, and the unending consequences of our most heedless acts and words, might well terrify us if it were not so (<span class='bible'>Mat 12:37<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 18:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 25:27<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 25:45<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jas 3:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 3:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VIII.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>WHOLE<\/strong> <strong>DIVINE<\/strong> <strong>LEGISLATION<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>INCLUDED<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MOST<\/strong> <strong>COMPREHENSIVE<\/strong> <strong>LANGUAGE<\/strong>. Even so there is nothing discretionary, nothing permissive, about the laws of Christian morality. None may be overlooked or ignored from first to last without incurring guilt (<span class='bible'>Mat 5:18<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jas 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 2:22<\/span> b).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IX.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SACRIFICE<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>SINS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>OMISSION<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> A <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>OFFERING<\/strong>, <strong>BUT<\/strong> <strong>ALSO<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>MORE<\/strong> <strong>ESPECIALLY<\/strong>, A <strong>BURNT<\/strong> <strong>OFFERING<\/strong>. Even so sins of neglect of duty, of supineness and indifference, demand indeed to be expiated by the one offering made for sin, but also to be repaired by a fresh and entire self-dedication to the will and service of God. To acknowledge our past neglects without an earnest effort to fulfill our duty in future is a feeble and imperfect thing (<span class='bible'>Heb 12:12<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Heb 12:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 1:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 2:5<\/span>). Note, that the law recognized the distinction between the guilt of the nation and the guilt of the individual, and both had their expiations. It is difficult to say whether there is now any &#8220;national&#8221; guilt, for Christianity does not recognize nations as such; modern nations correspond to the <em>tribes <\/em>of Israel, if to anything. But there is of course &#8220;collective&#8221; guilt, of which each must discharge himself by an individual repentance. The atonement for an individual sin of omission was the same as for one of commission.<\/p>\n<p><strong>X.<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>NO<\/strong> <strong>PROVISION<\/strong> <strong>WAS<\/strong> <strong>MADE<\/strong> <strong>UNDER<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LAW<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PARDON<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>WILFUL<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>AGAINST<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>A <strong>SIN<\/strong> <strong>OR<\/strong> <strong>DEFIANCE<\/strong>. Thus the law brought no satisfaction to the tender conscience, but rather conviction of sin, and longing for a better covenant. Herein is at once contrast and likeness: contrast, in that the gospel hath forgiveness for all sin and wickedness (<span class='bible'>Mar 3:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 13:39<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 8:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 2:1<\/span>); likeness, in that a marked distinction is made between sins against the light and other sins (<span class='bible'>Mar 3:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 23:34<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 19:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ti 1:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 6:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 5:16<\/span> b). It is certain that (e.g.) one deliberate lie spoken deliberately, and of malice aforethought, may do more lasting injury to a soul, as far as we can judge, than a whole life of reckless, thoughtless, heedless vice. Compare the case of the Pharisees,(<span class='bible'>Mar 3:30<\/span>) with that of the harlots (<span class='bible'>Luk 7:37<\/span>) and publicans (<span class='bible'>Luk 19:2<\/span>), and that of Ananias and Sapphira with that of the sinful Corinthian.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY W. BINNIE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:22-31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>PRESUMPTUOUS SINS AND SINS OF IGNORANCE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Some sins are more heinous in the sight of God than others; more heinous in their own nature, or by reason of aggravating circumstances. The distinction is familiar to all. Murder is a sin more heinous in the sight of God and man than petty theft. Armed rebellion against just authority is a greater sin than heedless omission to pay due honour and courtesy to a superior in office. Yet old and familiar as the distinction is, it is one in connexion with which men have often fallen into mischievous error. Hence the value of texts like this in Numbers, which throw light upon it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> Observe How <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DISTINCTION<\/strong> <strong>BETWEEN<\/strong> <strong>GREATER<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>LESSER<\/strong> <strong>SINS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>HERE<\/strong> <strong>STATED<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Some sins are described as <em>sins of ignorance. <\/em>The reference is to faults that are due to error or inadvertence. We all know, to our cost, how liable we are to these. Never a day passes but we omit duty and commit faults, either because we knew no better, or because we were &#8220;off our guard&#8221; and stumbled before we were aware. These are sins of infirmity, such as cleave to the best of men in the present life.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Other sins are <em>done presumptuously. <\/em>(Literally, &#8220;with a high hand.&#8221;) The matter is one about which there is no dubiety; the person knows well what is right and what is wrong; knowing this, he deliberately and purposely does the wrong. He offends against light, conviction, conscience. This is presumptuous sin. I have said that the distinction between greater and lesser sins is old and familiar. Turning to any Roman Catholic book of devotion, you will find tables in which are enumerated respectively the &#8220;mortal sins&#8221; and the &#8220;venial sins.&#8221; That is one way of describing the two classes. I very much prefer the terms employed here in God&#8217;s word. And the superior wisdom of God is to be seen not only in the fitter terms employed, but also in the absence of any attempt, here or elsewhere in the Bible, to give a tabular enumeration of the sins belonging to either class. For one thing, a correct distribution is impossible. The same act which, in ordinary circumstances, one might deem trivial, may in other circumstances be a most heinous crime; whereas what seems a heinous crime may be found to have been committed in circumstances so extenuating, that you hesitate to pronounce it a crime at all. Besides, the distribution, if it were possible to be made, could only do mischief. It is not good for men to be trying to find out how near they may go to the line which separates sins of infirmity from presumptuous sins, without actually passing over. The Bible refuses to give help in that sort of study. It indicates the quality which aggravates offences, so that we may learn to fear it and keep as far off from it as we can.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> Observe <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>LAW<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>LAID<\/strong> <strong>DOWN<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>REFERENCE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TWO<\/strong> <strong>KINDS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SIN<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. When the partywhether it be the congregation or an individual Israelitewho has sinned inadvertently becomes aware of the sin, <em>a sin-offering is to be presented with the accustomed rites, and the sin will be forgiven <\/em>(verses 24, 25, 27, 28). The point to be noted here is, that however much the sin may have been due to mere ignorance or inadvertence, the law demanded satisfaction; that is to say, Transgression of God&#8217;s law is transgression still, though done through mere heedlessness or error. Ignorance and heedlessness may extenuate, but they do not justify; nor do they exempt from suffering the consequences of evil doing. Nor ought this to be deemed strange or harsh. The same principle prevails in human governments. A transgressor does not escape the penalties annexed to his acts because he did not know they were forbidden, or because he acted recklessly. It is a mischievous abuse of the distinction between sins, if occasion is taken from it to make light of any sin. Remember that all sin is, in its own nature, mortal. Paul persecuted &#8220;ignorantly and in unbelief;&#8221; yet, for having persecuted, he reckoned himself the chief of sinners.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>As for the presumptuous transgressor, the law holds out to him no hope <\/em>(verses 30, 31). The reference, no doubt, is, in the first instance, to deliberate violations of the Mosaic constitutionthe refusal to accept circumcision, or celebrate the Passover, or <em>observe the Sabbatic <\/em>rest. For such offences no <em>sacrifice <\/em>was provided. The person forfeited his place in the covenant society. But this part of the law, like the former part, has an ultimate reference to offences considered as strictly moral. It suggests lessons regarding all deliberate and presumptuous sins. It is a most striking and significant fact, that for such sins the law of Moses provided no sacrifice. What are we to make of this?<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> It may remind us that there is such a thing as &#8220;a sin unto death,&#8221; and for which &#8220;there remaineth no more sacrifice&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 10:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Heb 10:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 5:16<\/span>). We believe, indeed, that no penitent, however heinous his sin, will <em>be <\/em>turned away from God&#8217;s door unforgiven; but there are dark admonitory texts of Scripture, of which this in Numbers is one, which distinctly warn us that God&#8217;s mercy will not be trifled with; that there is a point to which, if men go, in resisting the testimony of God&#8217;s word and Spirit in their consciences, the Spirit will withdraw and give them over to hardness and impenitence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> But there is a brighter side of the matter. &#8220;By Christ all that believe are justified from all things, from which they could not be justified by the law of Moses&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 13:39<\/span>). David&#8217;s great crime was a &#8220;presumptuous sin.&#8221; The law prescribed no sacrifice for it. The law could suggest to him no hope. What then? He <em>remembered <\/em>the name of the Lord which was enshrined in the Pentateuch side by side with the law (<span class='bible'>Exo 34:6<\/span>). He confessed and was forgiven.In <span class='bible'>Psa 19:1-14<\/span> there occur a remarkable succession of meditations and prayers which, to all appearance, were suggested originally by this law in Numbers, and which may be taken as expressing the thoughts and exercises to which the study of it gave birth in the soul of David. At all events, they so perfectly indicate the practical use to be made of the law that they cannot be too earnestly commended to your consideration. <em>&#8220;Who<\/em> <em>can understand his errors? <\/em>(Who can make sure that he has noted, or can remember and confess his sins in this kind?) <em>Cleanse thou me from secret faults.&#8221; &#8220;Keep<\/em> <em>back thy servant also from presumptuous sins; let them not have dominion over me: then shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent from the great transgression.&#8221;<\/em>B.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY E.S. PROUT<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:15<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>THE IMPARTIALITY OF GOD<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The treatment of foreigners among the Jews one sign of the impartiality of God. For<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. They were all &#8220;of one blood&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 17:26<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The Israelites were &#8220;strangers and sojourners with God&#8221; in his own land (<span class='bible'>Le 25:23<\/span>), as we all are upon earth (<span class='bible'>1Ch 29:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 2:11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. All are involved in sin. The guilt of the favoured Israelites was greater than that of heathen strangers (<span class='bible'>Rom 2:6-12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. All are included in the one salvation (<span class='bible'>Rom 3:21-30<\/span>). For further illustrations see outline on <span class='bible'>Num 9:14<\/span>.P.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:30<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>PRESUMPTUOUS SINS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  THE<\/strong> <strong>GUILT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PRESUMPTUOUS<\/strong> <strong>SINS<\/strong>. The transgressor sinneth &#8220;with a high hand&#8221; (Hebrews). It is not easy exactly to define sins of presumption or deliberate disobedience, for which there was no expiation by sacrifice. Some crimes involved capital punishment (Le <span class='bible'>Num 20:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 20:2<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Num 20:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 21:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 17:12<\/span>), or were followed by fatal judgments by God (Le <span class='bible'>Num 17:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 20:4-6<\/span>). The impossibility of drawing up a complete schedule of willful, presumptuous sins suggests a caution. For their heinous guilt is described by the term &#8220;reproacheth the Lord,&#8221; <em>i.e; <\/em>blasphemes God in word or act. A presumptuous sinner reproaches God in four ways. He acts as though<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> his commands were harsh; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> his authority was of no account; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> his favour was to be little prized; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> his threats were to be still less feared (<span class='bible'>Deu 29:19<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Deu 29:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Such guilt is aggravated under the law of the gospel, inasmuch as God&#8217;s commands, authority, favour, and threats are invested with greater weight and sanctity through the revelation of his will and his love in Jesus Christ (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:1-3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DANGER<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PRESUMPTUOUS<\/strong> <strong>SINS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Under the law there was no sacrifice to expiate for such sins, but fatal punishment at the hand of man or of God himself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Under the gospel a sacrifice even for willful sin is provided. But as &#8220;the condemnation&#8221; is for unbelief, the neglect of the Saviour and his sacrifice is the most terrible, though a most common presumptuous sin, for which &#8220;there remaineth no more sacrifice&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 10:26-29<\/span>). There is a sin &#8220;unto death,&#8221; which &#8220;shall not be forgiven,&#8221; &amp;c. (<span class='bible'>Mat 12:32<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Jn 5:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The difficulty of exactly deciding, either under the law or the gospel, what sins are beyond the power of expiation, and expose us to be &#8220;cut off,&#8221; adds to their danger. All sins are like poisons, fatal if remedies are not applied. But if some are <em>certainly <\/em>fatal, and we know not which, what need for faith in the Physician, and prayer that we may be kept from all sins so as to be guarded from presumptuous sins among them (<span class='bible'>Psa 19:12-14<\/span>).P.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY D. YOUNG<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:1-16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>GOD GIVING LAWS FOR THE DISTANT FUTURE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  HE<\/strong> <strong>TREATS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FUTURE<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PRESENT<\/strong>. The people had been very near to a land of habitations, and to a time when the requirements of this passage would have been close upon them. That time is now moved into a distant future; but it is equally certain to come, and the requirements are equally practical. The land of promise was Israel&#8217;s inheritance, and to become its possession, even though Amalekite and Canaanite had just been victorious. God can speak of things that are not as if they were. And after so much gloom as the previous chapter presents, such a rebellious, unmanageable spirit and ominous outlook, there was need of something bright, such as we find in the state of things which these ordinances of offering imply.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>POINTS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> A <strong>FUTURE<\/strong> <strong>FULL<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SATISFACTION<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong>. It will be approved by them as according with his prediction to Moses: &#8220;a good land and a large, a land flowing with milk and honey.&#8221; They shall have cause for all manner of voluntary offerings over and above the necessary offerings for sin. Fulfilled desires would lead to the fulfillment of vows. The very mention of these sacrifices as possible indicated that Israel would be rich in flocks and herds, in corn and wine and oil. There would be reason for much gratitude in the heart, and consequent gifts of thanksgiving. And thus, in spite of all that may be a cause of despondency in the Christian&#8217;s present outlook, there will yet be cause of thanksgiving to him. We must not judge the future from our present humiliation and almost vanished hopes, but from the greatness of God&#8217;s power and purposes. He sees the rich, bright future of his people even when they do not.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>COUNTS<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EXISTENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> A <strong>THANKFUL<\/strong> <strong>SPIRIT<\/strong>. There would be abundant cause for such a spirit, and so it was right to provide for any effects that might appear. In spite of all present murmuring and ingratitude, in spite of all sullen compliance with the compulsion to turn back into the wilderness, there would surely some day be a thankful spirit, a devout recognition of God in the midst of prosperity. Thus we may take it that there is something of prophecy, something of reasonable expectation, as well as of appointed duty in the commands here given. Just as the regulations for the Nazarite (<span class='bible'>Num 6:1-27<\/span>) indicated an expectation that there would be much of the feeling leading men to the Nazarite vow, so here there is an expectation of much in the way of free-will offerings.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> These free-will offerings must be joined with offerings from the corn, the oil, and the wine <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>MAKE<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong> <strong>INTO<\/strong> <strong>ONE<\/strong> <strong>COMPLETE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>ACCEPTABLE<\/strong> <strong>SACRIFICE<\/strong>. The desire to do something acceptable to God needs to be directed by a knowledge of what is acceptable. The thankful soul will ever be glad to learn his will. No offering to him is worth anything unless it be a cheerful one; but the most cheerful gifts may be nullified for the want of other needed qualities. Hence there should ever be a careful pondering of God&#8217;s will in all our offerings to him, so that they may be good and perfect according to the measure of human ability. When most of all we are free agents, then most of all should we look to be directed by necessary commandments from on high.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PROVISION<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>STRANGLES<\/strong>. The land of promise was to be attractive and beneficent to them as well as to Israel. They also would share in its advantages, and be stirred to a corresponding acknowledgment. Thus ever and anon does God raise his warning against all disposition to exclusiveness. He had the case of the stranger and proselyte ever before him. A word of hope this for Hobab, whose heart may have been cast down within him, when he saw how contemptuously Moses had been treated of late.Y.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:17-21<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>AN OFFERING FROM THE DOUGH: DOMESTIC RELIGION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I. <\/strong>A <strong>DALLY<\/strong> <strong>OFFERING<\/strong>, or if not daily, be practically daily. God has spoken so far of free-will offerings, but here is one connected with such a frequent and necessary act as the eating of bread. There are occasions for free-will offerings when evident mercies and peculiar gains prompt to something special in the way of acknowledgment; but men are only too prone to forget the common and daily mercies which in reality are greatest of all. Where we abound in forgetting, God most abounds in reminding. The time of eating bread was an appointed opportunity for acknowledging his daily goodness. The manna was so evidently miraculous, that very little was needed to remind Israel how entirely it was produced without their intervention. It was not the sort of food they would have cultivated. They took it, not that they liked it, but it was the only thing to be got. But bread is a thing on which man spends much care. It goes through so many processes before it reaches his mouth that he easily exaggerates his share in the production of it. Sowing and reaping, grinding and baking, help to hide the good hand of God behind them. Hence the giving of the first from every piece of dough was a deliberate and frequent recognition of dependence on God for the bread in Canaan, as much as for the manna in the wilderness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>DOMESTIC<\/strong> <strong>OFFERING<\/strong>. Thus religion was brought into the house to sanctify a common homely duty. There was something to excite the curiosity of children. It was an opportunity of explaining to them, from whose loving-kindness came their daily bread; teaching them lessons of dependence and gratitude in the seed-time and the harvest, by the mill and the oven. Contrast with this the melancholy picture by Jeremiah of the children gathering the wood, the fathers kindling the fire, and the women kneading dough to make cakes to the queen of heaven (<span class='bible'>Deu 28:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh 10:37<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 104:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 104:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 7:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 44:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hag 1:9<\/span>).Y.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>Num 15:22-29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>GOD SHOWS HIMSELF STRICT AND YET CONSIDERATE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>I.  THE<\/strong> <strong>SERIOUSNESS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>EXPECTATIONS<\/strong>. God gave to Israel many and elaborate commandments, in the mode of obeying&#8217; which he left nothing to personal discretion. Hence the work of obedience was often a difficult and always a careful one, and sometimes the people might be tempted to say, &#8220;Surely this minute and unvarying compliance in outward things cannot be seriously intended.&#8221; But everything God commands has a reason, even though we see it not. God hides reasons in order that the obedience of faith may be complete. An Israelite quite conceivably might say, &#8220;Surely I am not expected to remember all these commandments in all their details.&#8221; The answer is, that though the commandments might not all be remembered, yet every one of them was important. And so we find that God made it a dangerous, even a deadly thing, knowingly and willfully to disobey them. He has high aims with respect to his people, far higher than they can at present appreciate, and this is the surest way of getting great results. He may seem to be imposing intolerable burdens, but he is really leading us onward in strength and capacity until we shall be able to bear the burdens. Hence the large demands which Christ also makes on his disciples. He came <em>to fulfill <\/em>the law. His people are not only to do more than others, but much more, and in many ways. Whatever be provided for in the way of pardon and expiation, the standard must not be lowered in the least. God has constituted man to reach great attainments, and he will enable him to reach them, if only the proper means be taken.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>REMEMBRANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HUMAN<\/strong> <strong>INFIRMITY<\/strong>. It is no real contradiction, to them who will consider, that God meant his commandments to be kept, yet knew they would be oftentimes broken. As he was serious in giving the commandments, h, wished the people to be serious in trying to keep them, and serious also in asking why they were not able to keep them. He provided for the commandments being broken. While serious in expectations, he was also considerate and encouraging. He who knows what his people will one day be able to do, knows full well how little they can do at present. He is really more considerate of feeble men than they are of each other. The parable of the servant forgiven of his master, yet refusing to forgive his fellow-servant, finds its application only too often in the difference between God&#8217;s tender treatment of man, and man&#8217;s harsh treatment of his fellow-man. God makes allowance for the difficulty of turning away from inveterate habits. He makes allowance for what we know by daily experience is a great infirmity of men, sheer forgetfulness. He considers how many suffer from defective instruction, bad example, and early orphanhood. He can say far more for us than with our utmost skill we can plead for ourselves. He knows all the difficulties we have, in getting at the knowledge and practice of his truth. What comfort could we possibly have in the midst of all our differing sects, confessions, and ceremonies, did we not think of God looking kindly and patiently on the sins of ignorance, and remembering that we know only in part? It was Paul&#8217;s great comfort to feel that the cruelties of his persecuting days had been committed ignorantly and in unbelief.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>STRICT<\/strong> <strong>REQUIREMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>EXPIATION<\/strong>. They were not allowed to say, &#8220;We knew it not; therefore it will not be required from us.&#8221; Evil done in ignorance does not cease to be evil because done in ignorance. Whatever is commanded ought to be done, and if omitted there is loss somewhere in God&#8217;s universe because of the omission. We must not plead ignorance of the commandment, for the reason of that ignorance lies with man, and not with God. It may not lie with the particular transgressor, but still it lies with man, and therefore the transgression must be confessed and atoned for; and when we humble ourselves in confession of sin committed and service omitted, there is need that we should dwell with much self-examination and seeking for light on the things that have been left undone through ignorance. What we have done that we ought not to have done is much more discoverable than what ought to have <em>been <\/em>done, yet has been left undone. Many conscientious, earnest, and enlightened Christians have been transgressors through ignorance. Prayer for the doing of God&#8217;s will on earth as it is done in heaven must be accompanied by an incessant seeking for the knowledge of his will. Assuredly we suffer by our ignorance in this matter, even though, in a certain sense and to a certain extent, this ignorance cannot be helped. This provision here made for atonement, this prophecy, as it were, that many transgressions unconsciously committed would be discovered in due time, is a reminder to us how much we may still have to discover of God&#8217;s will concerning us. Much as we may know, and much as we may do, there may be large fields of <em>obedience <\/em>where we have not taken a single step. The great essentials, of course, if we be Christians at all, we cannot be ignorant of, but it is quite possible to know them, yet be ignorant of other things God would also have us know. We are not to look for the laws of life in Scripture only; God has put there such things as are not to be found in nature and the dealings of Ms common providence. We<em> <\/em>must look for his will in every place where intimations of it are to be<em> <\/em>found, and be quick in discovering what has been revealed to others. <em>Mark <\/em>these words of Joseph Sturge:&#8221;It seems to be the will of him who is infinite in wisdom that light upon great subjects should first arise, and be gradually spread through the faithfulness of individuals in acting up to their own convictions.&#8221;Y.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>Num 15:1<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong>. <\/strong><strong><em>And the Lord spake unto Moses<\/em><\/strong><strong><\/strong> See note on <span class='bible'>Num 15:23<\/span>. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> THIRD DIVISION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>KADESH (<\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Deu 1:19<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Num 20:1<\/span><\/strong><strong>; <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>Num 27:14<\/span><\/strong><strong>). THE <\/strong><strong><em>SETTLEMENT IN KADESH AFTER THE DEFEAT<\/em><\/strong><strong>. THE OBSCURE THIRTY-EIGHT (FORTY) YEARS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>Num 15:1<\/span> to <span class='bible'>Num 20:13<\/span><\/p>\n<p><strong>General Remarks on the Sojourn of Israel in Kadesh<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Quite in accordance with writing the history of the Theocracy, the account passes over the forty years without giving us any particular account of them, but makes prominent here also only the ingredients that were important to the development of the Theocracy. The first thing of moment is further legislation in reference to sacrifices, in which there plainly crops out an intimation that sacrifices were suspended during the stay in the wilderness. The second is a definite distinction between sins of infirmity and sins of rebellion, an example which led to a severer enforcement of the Sabbath law, and a symbolic enforcement of the legal ordinances in general (<span class='bible'>Numbers 15<\/span>). Opposed to the enforcement of legal prescriptions appears the rebellion of spiritualism, the idea of the typical universal priesthood asserting itself in a fanatical way, supported by pretensions of the rights of the first-born and of birth-right (<span class='bible'>Numbers 16<\/span>). In spite of the judicial penalty, the mutinous adhesion to the fanatics that had been destroyed continues, as similar instances of idolizing often recur in ancient and modern history (Chiliasm, Popery, Legitimism, Buonapartism, <em>etc.<\/em>), and only a new judgment, expiated by a mediation of the ordained priesthood, barely restores the consideration of the latter (<span class='bible'>Num 17:1-13<\/span>). This restoration is completed by the mysterious history of the blooming of Aarons rod (<span class='bible'>Num 17:10-13<\/span>). Then follows a new confirmation of the rights of the priesthood, <em>founded on its duties<\/em>, and a further explanation of the relation between priests and Levites (<span class='bible'>Numbers 18<\/span>). The mighty reign of death in these storms of judgment made necessary a new institution of a simple and universal purification from the uncleanness resulting from contact with dead bodies. This is introduced as sprinkling with holy water, made holy by the ashes of the red heifer (<span class='bible'>Num 19:1-22<\/span>). The last event of this division no doubt belongs chronologically to the earlier period of the stay in Kadesh, <em>viz.<\/em>, the failure of Moses at the water of strife (<span class='bible'>Num 20:1-13<\/span>). But the narrator seems to have put the history in this place because he would connect together the deaths of the elect trio, the two brothers and their sister. Miriam dies at Kadesh (<span class='bible'>Num 20:1<\/span>); Moses along with Aaron receives at Kadesh the notification that he must die before the entrance into Canaan (<span class='bible'>Num 15:12<\/span>), and Aaron dies a little while after the departure on the new journey (<span class='bible'>Num 15:24<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>Kurtz draws a picture of the condition of Israel in this interim of the thirty-eight years that by no means agrees with the facts communicated here (<em>History of the Old Covenant<\/em>, II.,  42). He uses the title The period of the thirty-seven years ban. But it has already been remarked that there can be no propriety in calling this period a thirty-seven years ban, seeing that unquestionably the legislation of Jehovah continued on during this interim, and that, moreover, the reproach of idolatry that Amos makes against ancient Israel (<span class='bible'>Amo 5:25<\/span> sqq.) does not suit a period when spiritualism flourished even to fanaticism (see also <span class='bible'>Amo 2:10-11<\/span>). Beside, how could a people under a ban be fed with manna from heaven? It is true that Kurtz goes on to restrict the idea of a ban; the rejected generation was only excluded from the possession of the land of Canaan. But on the other hand the polemic of Kurtz [<em>ibid.<\/em> ii.  41] is effective against the conjectures of Hitzig and Goethe about Israels abode in the wilderness. Kurtz also shows that he thinks there is an excess of literal interpretation by what he says in regard to <span class='bible'>Deu 8:4<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Num 29:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh 9:21<\/span> [<em>ibid.<\/em>  43]: A whole series of both Jewish and Christian commentators interpret these passages without the least hesitation as meaning that the clothes and shoes of the Israelitish children grew with their growth, and remained for the whole of the forty years not in the least the worse for the wear. See that authors discussions of this monstrous literalness, which was shared by Justin Martyr; and also his comments on <span class='bible'>Eze 20:10-26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Amo 5:25-27<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>FIRST SECTION<br \/>An ordinance about the future performance of sacrifices. An indirect promise of Canaan and at the same time an indirect postponement of sacrifice<\/strong><\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'>Num 15:1-31<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you, 3And will make an <span class=''>1<\/span>offering by fire unto the Lord, a burnt-offering, or a sacrifice in <span class=''>2<\/span>performing a vow, or in a freewill offering, or in your solemn feasts, to make a sweet savour unto the Lord, of the herd, or of the flock: 4Then shall he that offereth his <span class=''>3<\/span>offering unto the Lord bring a <span class=''>4<\/span>meat offering of a tenth deal of flour, mingled with the fourth <em>part<\/em> of a hin of oil. 5And the fourth <em>part<\/em> of a hin of wine for <span class=''>5<\/span>a drink offering shalt thou prepare with the burnt offering or 6<span class=''>6<\/span>sacrifice, for <span class=''>7<\/span>one lamb. Or for da ram, thou shalt prepare <em>for<\/em> a ameat offering two 7tenth deals of flour, mingled with the third <em>part<\/em> of a hin of oil. And for da drink offering thou shalt offer the third <em>part<\/em> of a hin of wine, <em>for<\/em> a sweet savour unto the Lord. 8And when thou preparest a bullock <em>for<\/em> a burnt offering, or <em>for<\/em> a sacrifice in 1performing a vow, or peace offerings unto the Lord; 9Then shall he bring with da bullock a cmeat offering of three tenth deals of flour, mingled with half a hin of oil. 10And thou shalt bring for da drink offering half a hin of wine, <em>for<\/em> an aoffering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 11Thus shall it be done for fone bullock, or for fone ram, or for a lamb, or a kid. 12According to the number that ye shall prepare, so shall ye do to every one according to their number. 13All that are <span class=''>8<\/span>born of the country shall do these things after this manner, in offering an aoffering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 14And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever <em>be<\/em> among you in your generations, and will offer an aoffering made by 15fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord; as ye do, so he shall do. <span class=''>9<\/span>One ordinance <em>shall be both<\/em> for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth <em>with you<\/em>, an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye <em>are<\/em>, so shall the stranger be before the Lord. 16One law and one <span class=''>10<\/span>manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.<\/p>\n<p>17And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 18Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, When ye come into the land whither I bring you, 19Then it shall be, that, when ye eat of the bread of the land, ye shall offer up a heave offering unto the Lord. 20Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough <em>for<\/em> a heave offering: as <em>ye do<\/em> the heave offering of the threshingfloor, so shall ye heave it. 21Of the first of your dough ye shall give unto the Lord a heave offering in your generations.<\/p>\n<p>22And if ye <span class=''>11<\/span>have erred, and not observed all these commandments, which the 23Lord hath spoken unto Moses, <em>Even<\/em> all that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the Lord commanded <em>Moses<\/em>, and henceforward among your generations; <span class=''>12<\/span>24Then it shall be, if <em>aught<\/em> be committed by ignorance <span class=''>13<\/span>without the knowledge of the congregation, that all the congregation shall offer one young bullock for a burnt offering, for a sweet savour unto the Lord, with his cmeat offering, and his drink offering, according to the 3manner, and one <span class=''>14<\/span>kid of the goats for a sin offering. 25And the priest shall make an atonement for all the congregation of the children of Israel, and it shall be forgiven them; for it <span class=''>15<\/span> <em>is<\/em> ignorance: and they shall bring their offering, aa sacrifice made by fire unto the Lord, and their sin offering before the Lord, for their <span class=''>16<\/span>ignorance: 26And it shall be forgiven all the congregation of the children of Israel, and the stranger that sojourneth among them; <span class=''>17<\/span>seeing all the people <em>were<\/em> in ignorance.<\/p>\n<p>27And if any soul sin through ignorance, then he shall bring a she goat of the first year for a sin offering. 28And the priest shall make an atonement for the soul that <span class=''>18<\/span>sinneth ignorantly, when he sinneth <span class=''>19<\/span>by ignorance before the Lord, to make an atonement for him; and it shall be forgiven him. 29Ye shall have one law for him that <span class=''>20<\/span>sinneth pthrough ignorance, <em>both for<\/em> him that is gborn among the children of Israel, and for the stranger that sojourneth among them.<\/p>\n<p>30But the soul that doeth <em>aught<\/em> <span class=''>21<\/span>presumptuously, <em>whether he be<\/em> <span class=''>22<\/span>born in the land, or a stranger, the same <span class=''>23<\/span>reproacheth the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. 31Because he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity <em>shall be<\/em> upon him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>TEXTUAL AND GRAMMATICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>Num 15:15<\/span>.  is the nominative absolute. As for the assembly. Comp. , <span class='bible'>Num 15:29<\/span>. The LXX. and Sam. connect  with what precedes: as ye do so shall the assembly do, on which Rosenmueller properly remarks that it presents a hardly intelligible sense. MaurerTr.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. Keil remarks with justice <em>in loc.<\/em> that this modification of the former laws of offerings was designed, in these sad and dreary times, to inspire hope in the new generation which was growing up, and to turn their attention to the promised land. At the same time this modification of the law is plainly a postponement of the developed sacrificial service to the time of the settlement in Canaan. The people could not indeed come by the materials for meat and drink-offerings before they came into the land of Canaan; the heave-offering of the first of the bread pre-supposes a harvest in Canaan. In part the bloody offerings themselves were conditioned by such bloodless adjuncts. Knobel, after his manner, draws the conclusion, that the passage infers, that the entrance into Canaan is now near at hand!<\/p>\n<p>2. <em>First Ordinance<\/em>. Meat and Drink-offerings, <span class='bible'>Num 15:3-16<\/span>. The reference here can only be to the two classes of burnt-offerings and sacrifices or peace-offerings, and not to sin-offerings and trespass-offerings, since these were not amended. In contrast with these, as blood-sacrifices, our two varieties are called fire-offerings. The sacrifices separate into their three sub-divisions: the votive offering or offering in time of need; the free-will offering or offering in time of prosperity; and the festal or praise and thank-offering. The quantity of the meal and drink-offering (see on Exod., p. 124 sq.) is increased according to the value of the victim, a lamb or kid, a ram, or a young bullock; likewise according to the number of the victims. The same law applies to strangers uniting in the offerings, both as regards the offerings and the assembling with the congregation, presupposing that they are theocratic strangers. They must join in the celebration of Pentecost, as well as of Easter. The more general regulations on the meal-offering are given in Leviticus.<\/p>\n<p>3. <em>Second Ordinance<\/em>. <strong>The Offering of the Dough<\/strong> and Groats of the New Bread (<span class='bible'>Num 15:18-21<\/span>). A cake of coarse meal is to be brought (<em>v<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Eze 44:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh 10:38<\/span>). Thus too is the harvest-offering a three-fold one: (1) the first sheaf (<span class='bible'>Lev 23:11<\/span>); (2) the first dough, made into a cake, according to the present passage; (3) the first bread (<span class='bible'>Leviticus 23<\/span>.). No form of harvest blessing shall be enjoyed until a thank-offering has been made from it.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>Third Ordinance<\/em>. <strong>Of the Sin-Offering<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Num 15:22-29<\/span>). This supplements <span class='bible'>Lev 4:13-21<\/span>. In that place, however, it is sins of commission which are considered; here it is sins of omission. The section distinguishes the sins of omission on the part of the whole congregation and those of single individuals. Under the first, cannot be intended apostacies of the whole congregationthat needed to be expiated in an entirely different manner; but the gradually developing distempers of unconscious prostration, or also inflammation, the unconscious falling away from the standard of the Law. The fault is denoted as pardonable by the very circumstance, that, after the beginning of better knowledge, a burnt and meal-offering were to be first presented, and not till then a sin-offering, and that the burnt-offering should consist of a bullock, while the sin-offering was to be only a he-goat. According to Knobel and Keil, indeed, the sin-offering was in this case also to precede. The burnt-offering, says Keil, is as usual mentioned before the chief offering. But this is by no means the case: in <span class='bible'>Lev 15:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lev 15:30<\/span>, the sin-offering is mentioned first, and then the burnt-offering; in <span class='bible'>Lev 12:6<\/span>, on the contrary, the burnt-offering is spoken of first, and afterwards the sin-offering; in <span class='bible'>Lev 16:25<\/span>, also the burnt-offering is kindled before the sin-offering. Two classes seem to be distinguished here. Between the uncleanness of a pregnant woman and that of the leper, there was also a difference. It is really at first immediately the burnt-offering which is purified, which the people in their ignorance have brought, and thereby mediately the people also. It was as if <em>e.g.<\/em> a Christian Church, after thus coming to a better mind, were to appoint a fast day over and above their previous sermons. We cannot in any case accept the notion of Keil, that the sin-offerings must in all cases precede because a separation had occurred between the congregation and the Lord. What then does the Catechism of the New Testament teach of pardonable sins embraced in the universal pardon? With this we commend the above distinction to further investigation. The stranger also is included in the forgiveness which was to be attained, whether he have had a particular part in the error or not. Concerning the relation of these offences to the outward ritual as explained by Maimonides, or their explanation by the conduct of the people under bad kings, that Outram suggests, see Keil, <em>in loc.<\/em>, footnote. Within the limits of the aberrations under consideration, however, unconscious deviations must be distinguished from conscious defection. From a single soul only a she-goat is required for a sin-offering; for the Law does not impose any involuntary burnt-offerings upon individuals, except in the case of reception back into the congregation.<\/p>\n<p>5. <em>Fourth Ordinance<\/em>. The Conscious Sin of Obstinacy toward Jehovah, or, <strong>the Sin with Uplifted Hand<\/strong> (<span class='bible'>Num 15:30-31<\/span>). The antithesis to the foregoing section. Only sins from error () can be expiated by sin-offerings [<em>vid.<\/em><span class='bible'>Lev 4:2<\/span>); but not the sin ( ) with uplifted hand. Says Keil: With a high hand, so that he therewith, as it were, lifts up his hand against Jehovah, acts in open rebellion against Him. The consciously wicked man, as it were, shakes his fist at Heaven, the throne of God. <strong>Their iniquity be upon them!<\/strong> That is, they are curse-offerings devoted to death (see <span class='bible'>Gen 17:14<\/span>). The succeeding story immediately serves for illustration; and on that account probably it is placed in connection with this ordinance.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[1]<\/span><em>a fire sacrifice<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[2]<\/span>Heb. <em>separating<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[3]<\/span><em>oblation<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[4]<\/span><em>meal-offering<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[5]<\/span><em>the<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[6]<\/span><em>for the<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[7]<\/span><em>each<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[8]<\/span><em>home-born<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[9]<\/span><em>As regards the assembly, let there be one statute for you and for the stranger<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[10]<\/span><em>Or ordinances<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[11]<\/span><em>shall err and not observe<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[12]<\/span><em>And<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[13]<\/span>Heb. <em>from the eyes<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[14]<\/span><em>he-goat<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[15]<\/span><em>was an error<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[16]<\/span><em>error<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[17]<\/span><em>for it happened to all the people through error<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[18]<\/span><em>erreth<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[19]<\/span><em>through error<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[20]<\/span>Heb. <em>doth<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[21]<\/span>Heb. <em>with an high hand<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[22]<\/span><em>home-born<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[23]<\/span><em>blasphemes<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> There seems to be a most gracious design in the HOLY GHOST&#8217;s introducing the law for sacrifices, immediately after the melancholy relation of the rebellion of the people. And, inasmuch as all the sacrifices under the law were typical of JESUS, surely it ought to be a great relief to the mind of the sinner, to see the ever blessed JESUS thus again represented as set forth, a propitiation for sin by the sacrifice of himself. Here are contained-the order for the meat offering and the drink offering; provision for the stranger also in those offerings: together with the law respecting the heave offering: sacrifices appointed for sins of ignorance: and the punishment appointed for sins of presumption. A short history is introduced into this chapter relating to a sabbath breaker. The chapter concludes with the law respecting the fringes and borders of garments.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The expression here made use of, when they were come unto the land of promise, carries with it this plain and evident token of mercy, that though in the foregoing chapter the LORD was wrath with his people, yet was he now reconciled. The change was not in GOD but man. The individuals who murmured were to suffer: but the body of Israel were the LORD&#8217;S people still. Respecting the gospel state in the present day, as concerning Israel, the apostle beautifully reasons: <span class='bible'>Rom 11:1-6<\/span> . Reader! do not fail to connect with this view of GOD&#8217;S graciousness, the foundation of the whole chapter of mercy in the covenant of redemption. All is founded in the everlasting love of JEHOVAH, and secured in his faithfulness, Read that sweet assurance of it: <span class='bible'>Psa 89:30-37<\/span> .<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Punishment for Sabbath-breaking<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'> Num 15:30-36<\/p>\n<p> This incident has been the occasion of a good deal of jeering. It has often been quoted as an instance of extreme and intolerable severity, and has been cited against those whose reading of the Scriptures leads them to propose to keep the Sabbath day. The mocker has found quite a little treasure here. The incident is altogether so monstrous. The appeal made to common sense and human feeling is so direct and so urgent that there can be no reply to it The poor man was gathering sticks on the Sabbath day, and he had to forfeit his life for the violation of the law! If he had been gathering anything else, the fancy of the reader would not have been so suddenly struck; some grand phrase would have helped him through the difficulty; but when it was known that the poor man was only gathering &#8220;sticks,&#8221; it seemed to be out of all proportion that he should lose his life. Many an amateur commentator has so spoken. No wonder. Men are the victims of phrases. Had the man been found gathering golden wedges out of other people&#8217;s caskets, there might have been some proportion between the theft and the penalty; but to be gathering &#8220;sticks&#8221; and to die for it, does shock the pious fancy of heathen taken this course. A man who had painted the most beautiful picture ever produced by the human fancy and the human hand, would not of course be severe with anyone who had punctured the picture with a needle all over; though he might be a little irritated with any man who set fire to his work of art. A noble-minded artist would have said, Take no heed: it is only the puncture of a needle; if the picture had been ripped up with a knife I should have been angry, but seeing that it was but the point of a needle, perhaps it is as well done as not done; no notice should be taken of this, and no penalty shall be inflicted. No engineer would for a moment have allowed any such sense of disproportion to occur in his plans; when he sends a locomotive whirling at lightning pace across the land, he will say to it, If a fly should alight upon the rails you will pause; if an elephant should be there, or some mighty bird of prey, do what you will; but if a fly should be on the rail, you will stop, and in a spirit of pity, if not in a spirit of respect, you will allow the little trespasser to resume its wing. But law is impartial terrific yet gracious. It does not work along one line only: it is a guarantee, as well as a penalty; it brings with it in one hand a crown of righteousness, as certainly as it brings in the other a sword of judgment. It is here that we get wrong: we will not grasp the idea of sovereignty, law, order, progress according to divinely-philosophical methods; we will clip, and niggle, and compromise, and patch the universe where we have injured it, and think no one will see the seams we have made. Had the text read, And a certain man was found in the wilderness openly blaspheming God, and he was stoned to death, we should have had some sense of rest and harmony in the mind: the balance would seem to be complete. But that is the very sophism that is ruining us. We do not see the reality of the case. We think of huge sins; there are none. We think of little sins; there are none. We live in a region of fancy; we picture possibilities of sin. We play at the great game of jurisprudence, setting this against that, weighing, measuring, balancing, and telling-off things in definite quantities and relations. It is the spot that is ruin; it is the one little thing that spoils the universe. God cannot drive on his mighty committed, so-called, &#8220;little sins,&#8221; and have perpetrated small and almost nameless trespasses. The whole conception is wrong. We are not fallen because we have committed murder in the vulgar sense of the term. When a man commits murder, there may be some palliation for the crime; there may be a stronger defence for murder than for one evil word. It is easy to imagine how eloquence could warm up into a noble speech on behalf of the man who, carried away by a sudden gust of passion, had perpetrated some dreadful deed; but there is no eloquence that can expand itself for one moment and keep its own respect in defence of backbiting, whispering, evil-thinking and all the miserable pedantry of righteousness; on that side no advocate can be found: an advocate disdains the fee that would bribe his speech; it is mean, contemptible, indefensible. Yet we who reason so in ordinary affairs become quite amateur divinities in relation to the poor man who went out on the Sabbath day to gather a bundle of &#8220;sticks.&#8221; We will look at the &#8220;sticks&#8221; and not at the Sabbath. We say, It was but a drop of blackness; but we forget that the robe on which it fell was a robe of ineffable purity. A drop here or there upon a garment already stained will count for nothing; but who could not see even one ink-blot on the white purity of the Jungfrau? Every eye would seem to be fastened upon it; no notice would be taken of it in the murky valley; but on that shining whiteness on that snowy purity it is an offence that cannot be forgiven; the man who wantonly flung that blot on such purity is a base man in his heart. Why not look at the reality of the case of every case of our own case and, instead of trying to reduce the enormity by dwelling upon the relative smallness of the offence, fix the imagination and the judgment and the conscience upon the thing violated? for only in that way can we establish the balance of righteousness and begin to understand the movement of God.<\/p>\n<p> Obedience can only be tested by so-called little things. It is in relation to little things that a character stands or falls as to its wholeness and reality of good purpose. We are all prepared for state occasions. There is not a man in the world, surely, who has not some robe of respectability he can wear on festive days and notable anniversaries. That arrangement gives no indication of the real substance and tissue of the man&#8217;s character. We are all prepared to be heroic; but a man cannot live in ostentatious heroism all his days. We are only too glad of an opportunity to play the hero; it is an hour&#8217;s work, or a day&#8217;s endurance, and its history will be written in large letters, and men will speak about it, and fame will come to us, we only long for the occasion and we will provide the man. It is quite easy to join in a great demonstrative procession to show on which side we are. Human nature does not altogether dislike processions; there is something in the human heart that inclines it towards display. To be part of a great host, marching to the blare of trumpet and the touch of drum, all to show on which side we are, is quite an easy piece cf display and is no test of obedience. Who is not ready to watch by the death-bed of the most loved one? The night will bring no weariness the day and the night shall be run into one common time, and no heed shall be taken of the exhaustion of the flesh; it will be a proud delight; the sacrifice will bring its own heaven with it. We long to show in some such crisis how loyal is our love. It is not so that life is measured by the Living One who is the Judge of all the earth; he does not look at state occasions, at heroic opportunities, at processional displays, at death-bed attendances; he looks at the little things of daily life. Where one man is called to be a hero on some great scale, ten thousand men are called to be courteous, gentle, patient; where one has the opportunity of being great on the battlefield of a death-bed, all have opportunity of being good in hopefulness, charity, forgiveness, and every grace that belongs to the Cross of Christ; where one has the opportunity of joining a great procession, ten thousand have the opportunity of assisting the aged, helping the blind, speaking a word for the speechless, and putting a donation into the hand of honest poverty. Let us realise the truth of the doctrine that we are not called upon to display our obedience upon a gigantic scale within the theatre of the universe and under the observation of angels, but to go out into the field and work with bent back and willing hands and glad hearts, doing life&#8217;s simple duty under Heaven&#8217;s inspiration and encouragement. The man who gathered sticks on the Sabbath day might have been quite a great man on festival occasions when all Israel had to be dressed in its best; he might have been one of the foremost of the show. You discover what men are by their secret deeds, by what they do when they suppose nobody is looking, by what they are about when they are suddenly pounced upon. Give a man notice that his obedience is to be inquired into, and then how prepared he is! But the man is not what he is at that particular moment, but what he was a few moments before, and what he will be a few moments after. It is only by so-called little things minor moralities, punctuality, civilities, penny honesties, that we can understand what we are and estimate the quality of the character of others.<\/p>\n<p> People will always be more willing and ready to punish than to obey: &#8220;all the congregation&#8230; stoned him with stones.&#8221; The congregation was glad of the opportunity: anything for a new sensation; anything for a change from the intolerable monotony of the wilderness. Stoning a man made a little bubble on the quiet river of the day&#8217;s sluggish life; moreover, it looked well to be stoning somebody else; there is a kind of indirect respectability about it. What a heroic people! You would not judge from this verse what a history we have read through up to the time of its being written in the record. These are not the people who mourned, and murmured, and complained, and rebelled against Moses and fought against Heaven, and turned away from righteousness and forgat the Living God? They are unanimous in stoning the Sabbath-breaker; they would have been equally as unanimous in stoning Moses. A word has no sense when it comes to decision and distinctions of this kind. We are all, perhaps, more ready to punish than to obey; when we condemn the action of another, we seem to add to our own piety in public estimation. Herein we do not live in the Mosaic day. Is there no stoning under the Christian dispensation? Yes. By what rule is that stoning determined? A very easy one and most equitable. Christ laid it down, and Christ is our one Law-giver the true Moses of the Church. We bring a man to him, saying, Lord, we found this man gathering sticks on the Lord&#8217;s day, what is to be done to him? Stone him. How? &#8220;Let him that is without sin cast the first stone.&#8221; And beginning at the eldest, right away down to the youngest, they all slink out and leave the sabbath-breaker to face the Founder of the day. That is the right law of stoning may it never be changed! Jesus, Son of God, thou wast never so dear to human hearts, conscious of their guilt and burning with shame, as when thou didst say to the pious hypocrites of thy time, &#8220;Let him that is without sin cast the first stone&#8221;; thou art Saviour; these words will keep thy crown above all other crowns, long as the ages of time shall breathe, or the larger ages of eternity roll on in infinite duration. &#8220;The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.&#8221; There must be punishment, but let us take care how it is administered. If there be no stone-throwing until pure hands begin, no stones will be thrown. We are speaking now within the boundaries of the Church, within the sanctities of the holy place, not of political and municipal life, but of that inner and spiritual existence and relation explained in the person and priesthood of the Son of God.<\/p>\n<p> We must not delude ourselves with the notion that there are sins which are of no consequence. We say that the man in question may be guilty of telling a lie, but he was never guilty of committing a murder. What is the difference? There is none. You say, He may be a little unforgiving, but he never murdered anyone; therefore we invite him to dinner, we travel with him on the road, we recognise him in public, we cheer him when he rises to address a Christian assembly on Christian topics. We say, Such and such a man may be a little censorious in speech, but he was never known to be drunk. What is the difference? There is more said in the Bible against pride than is said against drunkenness; there is more said in the Bible against censorious-ness than is said against unchastity. We are wrong. We are back among the beggarly elements; we have not come into the sanctuary in which we see spiritual doctrine, spiritual judgment, heart-work; and until we enter that holy place and read the smallest print of the divine record, do not let us suppose we can rival the kingdom of God or annotate with our pointless comments the wisdom of Heaven. The kingdom of heaven is within. Piety is not abstinence from vulgar crime: it is consecration to spiritual purpose and perpetual aspiration after spiritual ideals. Whoso hateth his brother without a cause is guilty of murder. He who has told a lie will break the Sabbath. He who has broken God&#8217;s Sabbath understanding that term in its amplest meaning and intention has violated to the measure of his power the purity and sanctity of Heaven. The law is one; the universe is one; God is one. He that offendeth in the least offendeth in all. But we cannot have new works till we become new workers, and we cannot become new workers except by the mighty power of the Holy Ghost. Said the Son of God, &#8220;Marvel not that I said unto thee, ye must be born again.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong> Note<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> The Seventh Day in every week was &#8220;set apart&#8221; as a day in which no work was to be done; the seventh year was &#8220;set apart&#8221; as a year in which no seed was to be sown; and at the end of seven times seven years, there was a great festival during which the whole land was to rest, and when debts were to be cancelled, alienated estates to return to their owners, and slaves to be set free.<\/p>\n<p> Consecrated Men, consecrated Property, consecrated Space, consecrated Time, declared that God still claimed the world as his own, and that in all the provinces of human life he insisted on being recognised as Lord of all.<\/p>\n<p> The separation of the Sabbath from the common uses of other days was an essential part of a vast and complicated system for the assertion and maintenance of certain great spiritual ideas. I do not wonder at the severity of the penalty attached to the crime of Sabbath-breaking. The high-priest himself was forbidden, under the penalty of death, to enter the Holy of Holies on any other than the Day of Atonement. To violate the sanctity of that mysterious chamber was a profanation of the Space which God claimed as his own; to violate the Sabbath was a profanation of the Time which God claimed as his own. The defence of the sanctity of the Sabbath was exceptionally necessary in the early times of Jewish history. Before synagogues were built and public worship was celebrated in every part of the country, the vast majority of the people, but for the institution of the Sabbath, would have been seldom reminded of God, except when they went up to Jerusalem to keep the great feasts. The weekly rest from their common labour was a constantly recurring appeal to them to remember the God of their fathers.<\/p>\n<p> Dr. Dale&#8217;s <em> Ten Commandments.<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong> Prayer<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Almighty God, when thou dost hide thyself from us the time is long and weary even to intolerableness; when thou dost light up the horizon with the spring time then all things are beautiful and full of joy, and the whole earth is a beautiful sanctuary. We love thee to be near us; when thou art near we are safe; when thou art near we are without timidity or distress of any kind. We say, The Lord hath called us up, therefore will we be safe, though the enemy press upon us with a heavy hand and threaten us with deadly frowning. Our confidence is in God, not only in his almightiness, but in his eternal, immeasurable affection for us; his great heart, his perpetual love the love that died that we might live. We will count upon God; he shall be the centre of our calculation. When we think of the future, we will think of the great future, eternity; and not of the little fretful future, to-morrow full of vexation and noise and angry tumult. We bless thee that we have the foresight that sees eternity, whilst our eyes are holden that they may not see to-morrow. Thou dost give long sight to thy Church. Thou wilt not permit us to pry into the next day, but thou hast given us revelations concerning the next world. This is thy wonderful way. Thou dost move by vast lines. Thou wouldest draw us forward by a wondrously-comprehensive education We bless thee for the largeness of the wisdom by which we are governed, as well as for the depth of the love by which we are saved and redeemed for ever. Thou dost look upon us; thou dost watch us body, soul, and spirit; no part of us is exposed to the divine neglect; thou dost see our hand, our foot, our heart; thou lookest into us altogether, and if there is any evil way in us thou art troubled by its wicked presence. Do thou give us to feel this, and to say, morning, noon and night, Thou God seest me not lookest upon me only, but seest me in every thought, feeling, motive, purpose, in the whole interior mystery of our being. Thus our life will be spent in heaven&#8217;s light, and all our days shall be numbered and shall be regarded from on high. All the way is thine. Such a varied way it is: sometimes all sward, green and soft and velvet-like, with hedges on either side, rich with blossom, musical with song; and sometimes it is all gates, and stiles, and difficult places: the roads are many, and large, and rough, and the way altogether is without hospitality or comfort; still it is part of the long mileage part of the way ending in the brightest land. May we accept all the road, even through the churchyard, and through the desert, and across the river, and up the steep hill, and believe that the way is all regulated and determined for us by the wisdom of the infinite Father. We bless thee if we have any hope in this direction, for it is natural to us to be frivolous, superficial, living in the present moment, and if we can extract a laugh from heart are we; but if thy kingdom has touched us with its glory and ennobled us by its sublimity so that now and again even we have larger thoughts, nobler purposes, wider outlooks, behold, we thank thee for this increase of life; and now we understand in part what Jesus Christ meant when he said, I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly like wave upon wave of life, a great river of life, pure as crystal, beginning in God&#8217;s throne, and winding its wondrous way back to its own origin. We would be wise sometimes we think so at least; we would live the noble life, free from all canker, care, and distress; we would dwell in God; we would say in the time of thirst, The river of God is full of water, and in the time of famine, The wheatfields of heaven are never exhausted. Thus living in the upper liberties in the very heavens of the divine presence we would do to-day&#8217;s work with a clear head, a loving heart, and a willing hand, and count all life a sacrifice that it may become a joy. Thou hast brought thy people together from varied homes into one house. This is a hint of the great meeting, the eternal fellowship: men shall be brought from all lands, and with all accents shall sing one song. We hope in this: we would not have this sacred forecast overclouded; it makes time easy; and labour light, and suffering but a momentary pang. We give ourselves, our houses, our businesses all into thine hands. We want to succeed, we are determined to succeed, we are ashamed of failure, and we will resolve again and again to make life a solid success; but when we have made this resolution, if our idea of success be wrong, we are willing that it should be foregone, and that we should die without house, or friend, or helper, if it be better for our soul&#8217;s health that our body should thus decay. We will put ourselves into the Father&#8217;s hand, without wish, or will, or thought, or desire, that we cannot subordinate to his purposes: we will utter our little prayer, and then leave God to give what answer he may. But to one prayer thou wilt return the answer which we need. God be merciful unto us sinners; wash us in the atoning blood of Christ; speak out of the mystery of eternity to this guilty time, and say to every soul, Son, daughter, thy sins, which are many, are all forgiven thee. Amen.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong> V<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> EVENTS AT KADESH-BARNEA<\/p>\n<p> Numbers 13-15<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Kadesh-barnea is the most noted place, except Sinai and in some respects not even excepting that, during the whole of the forty years from Egypt to the Holy Land. In <span class='bible'>Gen 14<\/span> in the account of the march of Chedorlaorner, it is stated that he passed on the east side of the Jordan and came down nearly to Sinai and then turned north until he reached Enmishpat, that was Kadesh, and means the foundation of judgment. Moses, writing much later, gives it the name that it had acquired from the transactions of this passage. The real name of the place is Rithmah, as you will find in the enumeration given of the stopping places later in this book. Generally speaking, it was in the wilderness of Paran. Specially speaking, it was in the wilderness of Zin. You have the wilderness of Paran mentioned in this passage, a little later, Kadesh in the wilderness of Paran, and still later, Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin. All these names refer to the same place. In the last chapter I told you how they got from Mount Sinai to the wilderness of Paran, or the wilderness of Zin. See the magnificent argument on the location of this place, as set forth in Trumbull&#8217;s &#8221;Kadesh-Barnea.&#8221; The time of this chapter is the summer of the second year of the Exodus. The text states that it was the time of the first ripe grapes, about the first of July. The great transaction that took place here was the sending out of the spies to view the Promised Land.<\/p>\n<p> The first point in connection with the sending out of these spies is found in <span class='bible'>Deu 1:22<\/span> , which tells that the original suggestion to send out the spies came from the people. Numbers tells us that God commanded it to be done. But the original suggestion came from the people, who did not trust God, and did not want to move until they knew something about where they were going. So God permitted them to have their way, and he commands Moses to send out the spies. That delayed matters for forty days, the time while the spies were gone.<\/p>\n<p> There were twelve spies, one from each tribe. They were prominent men, famous in the history of the people. They were to go through the south country where Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob had lived. They were to start right up the mountains surrounding Kadesh-barnea, which was in a valley, and were to make a straight march to the north to the old town of Hebron.<\/p>\n<p> What commission was given to these twelve men? &#8220;See the land, what it is; and the people that dwell therein, whether they are strong or weak, whether they are few or many; and what the land is that they dwell in, whether it is good or bad; and what cities they are that they dwell in, whether in camps, or in strongholds; and what the land is, whether it is fat or lean, whether there is wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land. Now the time was the time of the first-ripe grapes&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Num 13:18-20<\/span> ). How much of the country were they to examine? (<span class='bible'>Num 13:21<\/span> ). They were to go to Hamath, which is the most northern part of the Holy Land. My son, Harvey, once visited that place and wrote me a very fine description of Hamath. They were to examine the highlands and the lowlands, and an expedition of that extent would take forty days. As they came back they stopped at Eshcol. By that time it was in August and the grapes were full ripe. They brought back one bunch so large that two men had to carry it on a pole between them. Brother Penn, in his preaching, tells us that the cluster of grapes from Eshcol brought back from the Promised Land before they had reached it, has a spiritual signification; that here on earth, before the Christian gets to the Promised Land, God gives him an earnest of the inheritance that he ia to receive. Sometimes in a mighty revival we get a taste of the grapes from Eshcol.<\/p>\n<p> They have fully complied with their duty, and when they come to report, there is a majority and a minority report. The two reports do not differ on the first point. All agree that it is a glorious land, flowing with milk and honey, in every respect what God had promised them. &#8220;Howbeit the people that dwell therein are strong and the cities are fortified and very great.&#8221; The people were very much agitated at that part of the report, and that there were great giants there. &#8220;And Caleb stilled the people before Moses and said, Let us go up at once and possess it; for we are able to overcome it.&#8221; That is a great text. I heard a missionary take that for a text when I was a boy and it is a good mission text now. Now we come to the divergence. Ten of these men squarely dissented: (1) &#8220;We are not able to go up against them, for they are stronger than we are&#8221;; (2) An evil report of the land: &#8220;It is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof&#8221;; (3) &#8220;The men are of great stature, the Nephilim. We were in our own sight and in their sight as grasshoppers.&#8221; Now) whenever any man in the world conceives himself to be a grasshopper, he is whipped inside and out. If you want to take two great texts and put one against the other, take those divergent opinions about their ability to possess the land. Now we have come to what is called the second great breach of the covenant. The first breach was when they worshiped the golden calf. This is a great rebellion. The people lifted up their voice and wept that night. Think of two or three million people sitting up all night and crying! All the children of Israel murmured against Moses and Aaron: &#8220;Would that we had died in the land of Egypt, or would that we had died in this wilderness. Wherefore doth Jehovah bring us unto this land to fall by the sword?&#8221; There they murmur against God: &#8220;Our women and our little ones will be &amp; prey.&#8221; They put it off on the women and children. &#8220;We would be plucky enough if we were by ourselves.&#8221; Many a time have I heard that expedient fall from men&#8217;s lips. I once heard a man say that he did not want to see a show but that he went to take the women and children.<\/p>\n<p> Now we come to the crowning act: &#8220;And they said one to another, Let us make a captain and return into Egypt.&#8221; That meant to turn their backs upon the pillar of fire and the cloud and the tabernacle and all their glorious history and from the divinely appointed leaders, Moses and Aaron, to renounce the government of God, and go back into the bondage from which they had been delivered. When they said that, Moses and Aaron fell on their faces, for they knew that an awful sin had been committed. While Moses and Aaron are lying on their faces, see the heroic deed of Joshua and Caleb: &#8220;And Joshua, the son of Nun, and Caleb, the son of Jephunneh, who were of them that spied out the land, rent their clothes; and they spake unto the children of Israel saying, The land which we passed through to spy it out, is an exceeding good land. If Jehovah delight in us, then he will bring us unto this land) and give it unto us, a land which floweth with milk and honey. Only rebel not against Jehovah, neither fear ye the people of the land.&#8221; There are Moses and Aaron on their faces, and here are Joshua and Caleb with their clothes rent, in the presence of the blasphemers, making a final plea before the bolt of divine judgment falls on them. &#8220;But all the congregation bade stone them with stones.&#8221; &#8220;Kill the men that tell us the truth.&#8221; Now the cloud comes down. It was up in the air. The cloud descended upon the ark of the tabernacle as an indication that the Lord God Almighty was about to speak: &#8220;How long will this people despise me?&#8221; You remember the first oration of Cicero against Catiline: &#8220;How long, O Catiline, will you abuse our patience?&#8221; &#8220;How long will they not believe in me for all the signs which I have wrought among them? I will smite them with pestilence and disinherit them.&#8221; That shows the breach of the covenant. &#8220;I will make of thee a nation greater and mightier than they. I am going to take a nation into the promised land, but I will blot the whole of them out.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p> Now comes grace. You will see what Moses says to God. He is the mediator and type of the Saviour: &#8220;And Moses said unto Jehovah, Then the Egyptians will hear it; for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them; and they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land. They have heard that thou, Jehovah, art in the midst of this people; for thou, Jehovah, art seen face to face, and thy cloud standeth over them, in a pillar of cloud by day, and in a pillar of fire by night, and thou goest before them. Now if thou shalt kill this people as one man, then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak, saying, Because Jehovah was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them, therefore hath he slain them in the wilderness. And now, I pray thee, let the power of the Lord be great, according as thou hast spoken, saying, Jehovah is slow to anger and abundant in lovingkindness, forgiving iniquity and transgression; and that will by no means clear the guilty, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, upon the third and upon the fourth generation. Pardon, I pray thee, the iniquity of this people according to the greatness of thy lovingkindness, and according as thou hast forgiven this people, from Egypt even until now.&#8221; I do know that he was a great man. God instantly answers that he will do just what Moses asks:<\/p>\n<p> &#8220;Now, I will pardon, but I will pardon in accordance with my nature, which says, I will not acquit the guilty. This sin shall rest on them, but I won&#8217;t blot the whole nation out.&#8221; The women and the little children had nothing to do with it, but every grown man that participated in it is cut off from the Promised Land. A year for a day. As it took forty days to view the land, their pilgrimage from Egypt to Canaan shall be forty years. The whole of it could be made in a rapid journey of a few days. &#8220;Every one of them shall die and their carcasses shall fall in this wilderness and their bones shall whiten. But I will take care of the children and bring them into the Promised Land. As I live, saith Jehovah, Surely as you have spoken in my ears, so will I do to you.&#8221; He is giving oath. Joshua and Caleb are the only ones allowed to live. Now the Lord expostulates directly with Moses and Aaron, telling them how they shall carry out this sentence. Moses announced the sentence, that God considered the covenant broken, and that they were disinherited, but that pardon was extended for all under twenty years, but that the rest of them should perish. They say, &#8220;But here we are now and we will go up.&#8221; Moses says, &#8220;But the cloud won&#8217;t lead and the ark won&#8217;t go before you. If you go, you will go as an uncovenanted people and without God among you.&#8221; But they did go and they got an awful drubbing from their enemies.<\/p>\n<p> That is the great rebellion and it commands the careful study of every Bible student.<\/p>\n<p> Now comes <span class='bible'>Num 15<\/span> with some hopeful legislation: &#8220;When ye come into the land of your habitation.&#8221; That precedes every act. &#8220;I have just announced that the men over twenty years old will die. Lest the awful sentence cause the hearts of the rest of you to despair, I will instantly give you some legislation that will cheer you and cause you to hope.&#8221; There is something in this legislation that I want to call your attention to: &#8220;If a person sin unwittingly, the priest shall make atonement for that soul. But the soul that doeth aught with a high hand, whether he be home-born or a sojourner, the same blasphemeth Jehovah; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Because he hath despised the word of Jehovah, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.&#8221; There is the unpardonable sin. Every man from twenty years old and upward with the exception of Caleb and Joshua had committed that sin. That is what is meant by sinning with a high hand.<\/p>\n<p> A man was gathering sticks on the sabbath day. He violated one of the Ten Commandments and was stoned to death.<\/p>\n<p> Finally they were commanded to make fringes on the border of their garments, so that when they looked at the blue fringe, they would remember their sin and God&#8217;s penalty.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong> QUESTIONS<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> 1. Kadesh-barnea what back-reference, its meaning, how came it to be called Kadesh, real name, definite location and what work commended?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 2. The date of this lesson?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 3. The spies Who suggested sending them, how a lack of faith, how long gone, how many, their commission, how much country to examine, what evidence did they bring as to the fruit of the land, and its spiritual signification?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 4. Their report How agreed, how disagreed, the majority report, the minority, a missionary text, fate of the ten cowards and the good destiny of the two faithful ones?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 5. The second great breach of the covenant What the first, this one how against God, how against the women and children, the crowning act and its meaning, action of Moses and Aaron, of Joshua and Caleb, of the congregation, of the cloud?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 6. What Jehovah&#8217;s communication to Moses and what does it show? Moses&#8217; reply and prayer?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 7. What was Jehovah&#8217;s oath and answer to Moses?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 8. Upon the announcement of their fate by Moses what did the people do and the result?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 9. What hope does Jehovah hold out to those now under twenty years of age?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 10. Give the reference to the unpardonable sin here, and who had committed it?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 11. What instance of the violation of one of the Ten Commandments in this connection?<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> 12. What was the law of fringes?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: B.H. Carroll&#8217;s An Interpretation of the English Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>the LORD. Hebrew. Jehovah. App-4. <\/p>\n<p>spake. See note on Num 1:1. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 15<\/p>\n<p>Now, in chapter fifteen,<\/p>\n<p>The LORD spoke unto Moses saying, Speak to the children of Israel, and When you come into the land ( Num 15:1-2 ),<\/p>\n<p>Now this is interesting, right after their failure to enter in. They had just come-it was a point of failure. Kadesh Barnea was a tragedy. They were at the border of entering in and now they&#8217;re turned away and they&#8217;re to be shut out for forty years; a year for every day that the spies were in the land, until that whole generation be passed. All of those that were twenty years or older who came out of Egypt, their carcasses are to be buried in the wilderness. And for forty years they&#8217;re gonna tromp through that wilderness until they&#8217;ve all died. And then the children of whom they were complaining saying, &#8220;You know that God has brought us here to wipe out our children&#8221;. The children will go in and possess the land that their parents failed to do.<\/p>\n<p>Now, they have just failed. They&#8217;ve just been turned away and the next thing God says, &#8220;Now when you come into the land&#8221; and he gives them orders for the sacrifices that they are to make when they come into the land. The various offerings; the meal offering, the drink offering, the burnt offering and the peace offering and the sin offerings and all. And God gives them the command of these various sacrifices that they are to make when you come into the land.<\/p>\n<p>I think that that&#8217;s neat of God. He&#8217;s just said, &#8220;All right. You&#8217;re not going to make it. Your children will and when they come into the land this is what they&#8217;re to do.&#8221; He&#8217;s more or less just confirming the fact that he&#8217;s gonna keep His word and bring them in. Now He&#8217;s giving orders; &#8220;When you come into the land this is what you&#8217;re supposed to do, these are the offerings that you are to make.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>When you come into the land whether I bring you ( Num 15:18 ),<\/p>\n<p>Again in verse eighteen,<\/p>\n<p>and the various sacrifices even for those sins of ignorance ( Num 15:24 ).<\/p>\n<p>And it is interesting that it points out in the latter portion of verse twenty-four and so forth the types of offerings that were to be offered for the sins of ignorance, even the sins of ignorance need attending to. You remember Jesus prayed, &#8220;Father forgive them, for they know not what they do&#8221;, ( Luk 23:24 ) sins of ignorance but yet they need forgiveness. How many times we&#8217;ve sinned and didn&#8217;t even know it? Sins of ignorance. I didn&#8217;t know what I was doing; it wasn&#8217;t a deliberate, willful thing, it was just ignorance and yet it needs forgiveness.<\/p>\n<p>So verse thirty-two,<\/p>\n<p>When the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man who was gathering sticks on the sabbath day ( Num 15:32 ).<\/p>\n<p>As a violation of the law they didn&#8217;t know what to do. They put him in jail to get the mind of the Lord and the Lord said, &#8220;stone him&#8221;. And so the man was put to death.<\/p>\n<p>And then the LORD commanded Moses, telling the people of Israel that they were to sew blue ribbon around the borders of their coats: And that blue ribbon around the borders of their coats was to be on the fringes, as a reminder to keep the commandments of the LORD; that you do not seek after your own heart or your own eye, after which you used to go a whoring: But you&#8217;ll remember to do the commandments of the LORD ( Num 15:37-40 ).<\/p>\n<p>I think that&#8217;s neat; a blue ribbon around the fringe of your coat. Every time you see it you&#8217;re reminded hey, don&#8217;t follow my own lust or my own wish, my own heart; follow and keep the commandments of the Lord. And so, the blue ribbon is sort of a traditional thing. In some of their festive days they have coats still with a blue ribbon and skirts with a blue ribbon around the bottom. And if you see them you know now what they stand for. They&#8217;re reminders to the people not to follow after your own heart but to keep the commandments of the Lord. Chapter 15<\/p>\n<p>Now, in chapter fifteen,<\/p>\n<p>The LORD spoke unto Moses saying, Speak to the children of Israel, and When you come into the land ( Num 15:1-2 ),<\/p>\n<p>Now this is interesting, right after their failure to enter in. They had just come-it was a point of failure. Kadesh Barnea was a tragedy. They were at the border of entering in and now they&#8217;re turned away and they&#8217;re to be shut out for forty years; a year for every day that the spies were in the land, until that whole generation be passed. All of those that were twenty years or older who came out of Egypt, their carcasses are to be buried in the wilderness. And for forty years they&#8217;re gonna tromp through that wilderness until they&#8217;ve all died. And then the children of whom they were complaining saying, &#8220;You know that God has brought us here to wipe out our children&#8221;. The children will go in and possess the land that their parents failed to do.<\/p>\n<p>Now, they have just failed. They&#8217;ve just been turned away and the next thing God says, &#8220;Now when you come into the land&#8221; and he gives them orders for the sacrifices that they are to make when they come into the land. The various offerings; the meal offering, the drink offering, the burnt offering and the peace offering and the sin offerings and all. And God gives them the command of these various sacrifices that they are to make when you come into the land.<\/p>\n<p>I think that that&#8217;s neat of God. He&#8217;s just said, &#8220;All right. You&#8217;re not going to make it. Your children will and when they come into the land this is what they&#8217;re to do.&#8221; He&#8217;s more or less just confirming the fact that he&#8217;s gonna keep His word and bring them in. Now He&#8217;s giving orders; &#8220;When you come into the land this is what you&#8217;re supposed to do, these are the offerings that you are to make.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>When you come into the land whether I bring you ( Num 15:18 ),<\/p>\n<p>Again in verse eighteen,<\/p>\n<p>and the various sacrifices even for those sins of ignorance ( Num 15:24 ).<\/p>\n<p>And it is interesting that it points out in the latter portion of verse twenty-four and so forth the types of offerings that were to be offered for the sins of ignorance, even the sins of ignorance need attending to. You remember Jesus prayed, &#8220;Father forgive them, for they know not what they do&#8221;, ( Luk 23:24 ) sins of ignorance but yet they need forgiveness. How many times we&#8217;ve sinned and didn&#8217;t even know it? Sins of ignorance. I didn&#8217;t know what I was doing; it wasn&#8217;t a deliberate, willful thing, it was just ignorance and yet it needs forgiveness.<\/p>\n<p>So verse thirty-two,<\/p>\n<p>When the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man who was gathering sticks on the sabbath day ( Num 15:32 ).<\/p>\n<p>As a violation of the law they didn&#8217;t know what to do. They put him in jail to get the mind of the Lord and the Lord said, &#8220;stone him&#8221;. And so the man was put to death.<\/p>\n<p>And then the LORD commanded Moses, telling the people of Israel that they were to sew blue ribbon around the borders of their coats: And that blue ribbon around the borders of their coats was to be on the fringes, as a reminder to keep the commandments of the LORD; that you do not seek after your own heart or your own eye, after which you used to go a whoring: But you&#8217;ll remember to do the commandments of the LORD ( Num 15:37-40 ).<\/p>\n<p>I think that&#8217;s neat; a blue ribbon around the fringe of your coat. Every time you see it you&#8217;re reminded hey, don&#8217;t follow my own lust or my own wish, my own heart; follow and keep the commandments of the Lord. And so, the blue ribbon is sort of a traditional thing. In some of their festive days they have coats still with a blue ribbon and skirts with a blue ribbon around the bottom. And if you see them you know now what they stand for. They&#8217;re reminders to the people not to follow after your own heart but to keep the commandments of the Lord. <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Once more we have the repetition and enforcement of certain laws already given. Occurring here, this appears somewhat strange. The explanation, I think, is to be found in the opening declaration, &#8220;When ye are come into the land&#8221; The people were about to turn their faces from the land which they ought at once to have possessed, and in this reiteration of certain provisions for dwelling within it there was at once a prophecy of the ultimate fulfillment of divine intention and a provision for preserving in their minds the principles of the law by which they were to be governed.<\/p>\n<p>What follows illustrates the fact that the people were not perfectly clear whether the laws were to be enforced in the wilderness. One of their number was found gathering sticks on the Sabbath. They did not know what to do with him and put him inward until they found the will of God. They were immediately instructed that the law of the land obtained at once and that a violator of the law was to be visited with the full penalty for his crime.<\/p>\n<p>Immediately following this a provision was made for wearing fringes on the borders of their garments, on which was to be bound a cord of blue. The purpose was distinctly declared. That cord of blue was a symbol of the deepest truth in their national life, that they were under the direct government of heaven. Every time the eye rested on that simple sign the heart was to be reminded of the sublime truth. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>5. Various Laws, the Sabbath-Breaker, and the Tassels on the Garments<\/p>\n<p>CHAPTER 15<\/p>\n<p>1. Concerning offerings in the land (Num 15:1-16)<\/p>\n<p>2. The second communication concerning offerings (Num 15:17-31)<\/p>\n<p>3. The Sabbath-breaker (Num 15:32-36)<\/p>\n<p>4. The tassels on the garments (Num 15:37-41)<\/p>\n<p>The historical account is here interrupted. What the critics have to say about this chapter speaking of it as an evidence of the patchwork of different persons, we care not to follow. Our space is too valuable for that. The chapter is beautifully in order at this point. God gave two communications to Moses (verses 1 and 17). In the foreground of these communications stand the comforting assurance, When ye come into the land. Jehovah assured them that in spite of all their failure He would give them the land and that He would bring them there. While the great mass died in the wilderness they received nevertheless the assurance that the rest would reach that land. And then they would bring the sacrifices and offerings. Gods faithfulness stands here in contrast with mans failure. We cannot enter into the details of this chapter. The offerings speak of Christ as they always do. The stranger is also mentioned (verses 14-16). There was to be one law and one custom for Israel and for the stranger among them. The stranger is placed upon the same level with the Jew. While in Exo 12:48 the circumcision of the stranger who would keep Passover is commanded, nothing is said here of this rite as touching the stranger. And this is not without meaning.<\/p>\n<p>Israel had forfeited everything. The rebellious generation was to be set aside and cut off; but Gods eternal purpose of grace must stand, and all His promises be fulfilled. All Israel shall be saved; they shall possess the land; they shall offer pure offerings, pay their vows, and taste the joy of the kingdom. On what ground? On the ground of sovereign mercy. Well, it is on the self same ground that the stranger shall be brought in; and not only brought in, but as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord (C.H. Mackintosh).<\/p>\n<p>All will find its final great fulfillment in the day when wandering Israel is restored to the land. And that day seems no longer far off. God will keep His promises, for His gifts and calling are without repentance. The annotations in Leviticus will help in understanding verses 22-31. The burnt offering and the sin offering typify the atoning death of our Lord. The presumptuous sin mentioned in verses 30-31 is illustrated by the case of the Sabbath-breaker. And there is a deeper lesson connected with it. Rest is procured through the finished work of Christ. The sinner who refuses this offered rest and passes it by, substituting for it his own works, acts presumptuously and will be cut off. He has despised the word and the work of Jehovah. It is the anathema of the Epistle to the Galatians.<\/p>\n<p>The tassels of blue, the heavenly color, (in Hebrew Tsitsith; still worn by orthodox Jews in literal fulfillment of the command) were to remind them of the commandments so that they would do them and not go after strange things. It was a help to a separated, a holy life. May we be constantly reminded by the Word of God of an holy and heavenly calling and be delivered from worldliness.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>wandering <\/p>\n<p>The wilderness was part of the necessary discipline of the redeemed people, but not the years of wandering. The latter were due wholly to the unbelief of the people at Kadesh-barnea. The Red Sea, Marah, Elim, Sinai, were God&#8217;s ways, in development and discipline, and have, of necessity, their counterpart in Christian experience. The Red Sea speaks of the cross as that which&#8211;death to Christ but life for us&#8211;separates us from Egypt, the world Gal 6:14 Marah of God&#8217;s power to turn untoward things into blessings; Elim of God&#8217;s power to give rest and refreshment by the way; Sinai of God&#8217;s holiness and our deep inherent evil, the experience of Rom 7:7-24 So far the path was and is of God. But from Kadesh-barnea to Jordan all save the grace of God toward an unbelieving people, is for warning, not imitation; 1Co 10:1-11; Heb 3:17-19. There is a present rest of God, of which the Sabbath and Canaan were types, into which believers may, and therefore should, enter by faith Heb 3:1 to Heb 4:16. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Scofield Reference Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>It is very probable, that the transactions recorded in this and the four following chapters took place during the time the Israelites abode in Kadesh &#8211; Deu 1:46. <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: Eze 46:11 &#8211; in the feasts<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>THE WILDERNESS WANDERINGS<\/p>\n<p>Quoting from the Scofield Bible:<\/p>\n<p>The wilderness was part of the necessary discipline of the redeemed people, but this was not true of the years of wandering. The Red Sea, Marah, Elim, Sinai were Gods ways in Israels development and have their counterpart in Christian experiences; but from Kadesh-barnea to the Jordan all is for warning, and not imitation (1Co 10:1-11; Heb 3:17-19). There is a present rest of God, of which the Sabbath and Canaan were types into which believers may and therefore should immediately enter by faith, but alas, too many Christians never enter into it, and in a spiritual sense their carcasses fall in the wilderness. It is remarkable that just when the people are turning in unbelief from the land, God should be giving directions (as in chapter 15) for their conduct when they should enter it; but this is grace, and illustrates Gods purpose in human redemption always. <\/p>\n<p>It is not for anything in us that God has redeemed us in His Son, but for the magnifying of His own Name, and hence he has the same reason for keeping us saved to the end that He has for saving us at the beginning. (See Rom 11:29 and Php 1:6.) <\/p>\n<p>THE CHIEF EVENTS<\/p>\n<p>The chief events of this section are the rebellion of Korah and his associates (chaps. 16-17), the death of Miriam and Aaron (chap. 20), and the miracle at Meribah (chap. 20), interspersed with particular laws and regulations of a Levitical chapter (chaps. 15; 18-19). <\/p>\n<p>The Laws and Regulations (chap. 15) Note that the sin of ignorance needs to be atoned for as well as other sins (Num 15:22-29), and God in His grace has provided for it. Christians who talk about possessing sinless perfection need forgiveness for such talk, for it is sin. <\/p>\n<p>Note the difference between ignorant and presumptuous sins, and the illustration furnished of the latter (Num 15:30-36), compare also Psa 19:12-13. <\/p>\n<p>The law of the Sabbath was plain, and this transgression of it aggravated. Remember in the punishing that Jehovah was acting not only as Israels God, but King. Israel was a theocracy, whose Sovereign was Jehovah, which is not true of any other nation. This offense was not only a violation of a divine command in the ordinary sense, but a violation of the law of the realm. It was as Sovereign that God gave this order to execute the man. <\/p>\n<p>The Great Rebellion (Numbers 16-17) <\/p>\n<p>Who were its chief leaders (Num 16:1)? How many joined, and who were they (Num 16:2)? What was their grievance and their argument (Num 16:3)? What test is proposed by Moses (Num 16:5-7)? How does he describe the ambition of Korah (Num 16:8-11)? What indicates that the rebellion of the other leaders was instigated by jealousy of the supremacy of Moses (Num 16:12-14)? <\/p>\n<p>How is Gods wrath expressed (Num 16:21)? And His punishment (Num 16:32-35)? What exhibition of popular passion follows (Num 16:42)? Its punishment (Num 16:49)? How does Aarons action (Num 16:48) typify Christ? <\/p>\n<p>This controversy required a decisive settlement, which is why, as we see in the next chapter, a miracle was wrought. In a word, what was that miracle? <\/p>\n<p>The Ordinance of the Red Heifer (Numbers 19) <\/p>\n<p>Among the regulations of this section that of the red heifer stands out with peculiar distinctness. <\/p>\n<p>Was the heifer to be presented by an individual or the whole congregation (Num 19:2)? This indicates that it was to be used for the general good. What must be its color? Just why is not known, unless it be in opposition to the superstition of the Egyptians who sacrificed red bulls and oxen, but never red heifers or cows which were sacred to their goddess Isis. <\/p>\n<p>What ritualistic action of the priest showed that he was presenting an expiatory sacrifice (Num 19:3-4)? How does Num 19:6 suggest the ordinance for cleansing the lepers (Lev 14:4-7)? <\/p>\n<p>The subsequent verses of the chapter show the uses to which this water of separation was to be applied. For example, in case of a death. As in every family which sustained a bereavement, the members of the household became defiled, so an immense population, where instances of mortality and other cases of uncleanness would be daily occurring, the water of separation must have been in constant requisition. <\/p>\n<p>We need to remember that the defilement here to be remedied as, in some other cases we have met with, implied no moral guilt but had only a ceremonial and typical significance. It was a part of that system which God would teach Israel, and through Israel the whole world, the essential nature of holiness. <\/p>\n<p>The Miracle at Meribah (Numbers 20) <\/p>\n<p>If you compare Num 20:1 with Num 20:22-23 and then Num 33:38, you will see that between the last verse of the preceding and the first verse of this chapter there is a long and undescribed interval of thirty-seven years. In this book only the most important incidents are recorded, and these are confined chiefly to the first and second and the last years of the wanderings in the wilderness. <\/p>\n<p>Where were the people now (Num 20:1)? This was their second arrival there after an interval of thirty-eight years (compare Deu 2:16). The old generation had nearly all died, and the new was now encamped here with the view of soon entering Canaan. <\/p>\n<p>We need not suppose that during all this time the people moved about in a compact mass without any employment or object, but that their life was similar to nomads generally. <\/p>\n<p>What event occurred at Kadesh at this time (Num 20:1)? What physical necessity arose (Num 20:2)? How did the people deport themselves (Num 20:3-5)? Where as usual, did their leaders take refuge (Num 20:6)? What were they commanded to do (Num 20:8)? What rod is meant (compare Num 17:10)? How is the hasty and passionate conduct of Moses illustrated (Num 20:10)? Compare Psa 106:33. He had been directed to speak to the rock, but what did he do? How were the leaders rebuked (Num 20:12)? <\/p>\n<p>Contrast this miracle with the one in Exo 17:5-7. The rock in both instances typified Christ (1Co 10:4); but Christ once smitten, needs not to be smitten (crucified) again. Moses act not only displayed impatience and perhaps vain glory, but (in type) made of none effect one of the most vital doctrines of grace. The believer from whom the divine blessing has been withheld through sin needs not another sacrifice. It is for him to confess his sins according to 1Jn 1:9, and receive cleansing and forgiveness. This is the symbolism of speaking to the rock instead of smiting it a second time. <\/p>\n<p>QUESTIONS <\/p>\n<p>1. How do the wanderings of Israel differ from their experience in the wilderness from a Scriptural point of view? <\/p>\n<p>2. Give the chief events of this lesson? <\/p>\n<p>3. Is ignorance counted a sin? <\/p>\n<p>4. How did Israel in its government differ from every other nation? <\/p>\n<p>5. State from memory what you know about the ordinance of the red heifer. <\/p>\n<p>6. Do the same of the miracle at Meribah. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: James Gray&#8217;s Concise Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Num 15:1-2. When the following laws were delivered, is uncertain. But it would seem, from Num 15:23, to have been toward the end of their peregrinations, and not long before their settlement in Canaan, consequently at a time when part of that mutinous generation, mentioned in the former chapter, were cut off by death. If this remark be just, these laws were enjoined only to the children of the murmurers, who had not forfeited a right to the inheritance in the promised land, as their fathers had done. Le Clerc, however, is of opinion that the laws here recorded were delivered before the rebellion recorded in the former chapter.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Joseph Bensons Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Num 15:30. The soul that doeth ought presumptuously, literally, with a high hand, reproacheth the Lordshall be cut off; or die, as Deu 17:12. But in Leviticus 6., atonement was prescribed for such; and why therefore are they now required to die? The law here respects cases which required judicial process, and witnesses, as in the case of the upright Naboth, affirming that the culprits blasphemed the Lord, or his law. The rabbins quote this passage against the Sadducees, to prove that there is a future state of rewards and punishments. If Moses meant the death of the body only, myriads of men comparatively innocent suffer the same punishment: and if so, what becomes of the discriminative justice of the Supreme Judge?<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:35. The congregation shall stone him. The Indians of North America were formerly known to inflict this kind of punishment on offenders; a presumptive proof that they are the descendants of Shem, having many of their judicial customs.<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:38. Bid them make fringes in the borders of their garments. If the Israelites were here specially commanded to wear fringes, containing precepts of the law in their robe or toga, lest they should be drawn aside to idolatry; it is equally binding on christians always to have the bible at hand. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all wisdom.<\/p>\n<p>REFLECTIONS.<\/p>\n<p>Having left the aged men, in the preseding chapter, under a dreadful malediction, the Lord is here pleased to console the children, by prescribing the services they should yet live to perform in the promised land. The substance of them is, that with every burnt-offering they should bring a meat and a drink-offering. The several quantities of flour, oil and wine are explained in the tables of weights and measures; and the fair proportions are prescribed between a lamb, a ram, and a bullock, to regulate the temperance and decency of religious festivals; and they serve to remind us of the richer festivals which Christ has provided in the gospel.<\/p>\n<p>Presumptuous sins, whether committed against the ceremonial or the moral law, were punished with death. Of both cases we have alarming examples in the sacred writings. The Sabbathbreaker here affords a notorious case. He not only gathered the sticks, but with a view to kindle a fire, both of which were forbidden under the penalty of death. Hence the Lord, to impose reverence for his precepts, commanded him to be stoned. And if the word spoken by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward, how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation?<\/p>\n<p>In order that the Israelites might neither forget nor neglect the precepts of the Lord, they were ordered to be reminded of them by the fringes of their garments. These are the phylacteries which the pharisees made very broad; and our Saviour reproved them for turning a sacred precept into a vain parade. Mat 23:5. At the same time the christian world should be reminded, never to forget the precepts and sayings of the Lord. They are the food of the soul, the guardians of our walk, and the foundation of our hope: then shall we be saved, if we keep in memory what has been delivered unto us. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Numbers 15<\/p>\n<p>The words with which our chapter opens are peculiarly striking, when taken in connection with the contents of chapter 14. There all seemed dark and hopeless. Moses had to say to the people, &#8220;Go not up&#8217;, for the Lord is not among you; that ye be not smitten before your enemies.&#8221; And, again, the Lord had said to them, &#8220;as truly as I lire, as ye have spoken in mine ears, so will I do to you. Your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness&#8230;&#8230; Doubtless ye shall not come into the land concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein&#8230;.. As for you, your carcasses, they shall fall in this wilderness.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Thus much as to chapter 14. But no sooner do we open the section now before us, than, just as though nothing had happened, and though all were as calm, as bright, and as certain as God could make it, we read such words as these, &#8220;The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, when ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,&#8221; &amp;c. This is one of the most remarkable passages in the entire of this most wonderful book. Indeed there is not, in the whole compass of the book, a passage more thoroughly characteristic, not only of Numbers, but of the entire volume of God. When we read the solemn sentence, &#8220;Ye shall not come into the Land,&#8221; what is the plain lesson which it reads out to us? The lesson, which we are so slow to learn, of man&#8217;s utter worthlessness. &#8220;All flesh is grass.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And, on the other hand, when we read such words as these, &#8220;When ye be come into the land of your habitations, which I give unto you,&#8221; what is the precious lesson which they read out to us? This, assuredly, that salvation is of the Lord. In the one, we learn man&#8217;s failure; in the other, God&#8217;s faithfulness. If we look at man&#8217;s side of the question, the sentence is, &#8220;Doubtless ye shall not come into the land.&#8221; But if we look at God&#8217;s side of the question, we can reverse the matter, and say, &#8220;Doubtless ye shall.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Thus it stands in the scene now before us; and thus it stands in the whole volume of inspiration, from beginning to end. Man fails; but God is faithful. Man forfeits everything; but God makes good all. &#8220;The things which are impossible with man are possible with God.&#8221; Need we travel through the inspired canon in order to illustrate and prove this? Need we refer the reader to the history of Adam, in paradise? or the history of Noah, after the flood? or the history of Israel, in the wilderness? Israel, in the land? Israel, under the law? Israel, under the Levitical ceremonial? Shall we dwell upon the record of man&#8217;s failure in the prophetic, priestly, and kingly office? Shall we point out the failure of the professing church as a responsible vessel on the earth? Has not man failed always and in everything? alas! it is so.<\/p>\n<p>This is one side of the picture &#8211; the dark and humbling side. But, blessed be God, there is the bright and encouraging side also. If there is the &#8220;Doubtless ye shall not;&#8221; there is also the &#8220;Doubtless ye shall.&#8221; and why? Because Christ has entered the scene, and in Him all is infallibly secured for the glory of God and the eternal blessing of man. It is God&#8217;s eternal purpose to &#8220;Head up all things in Christ.&#8221; There is not a single thing in which the fist man has failed, that the second Man will not make good. All is set up on a new footing in Christ. He is the Head of the new creation; Heir of all the promises made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, touching the land; Heir of all the promises made to David concerning the throne. the government shall be upon His shoulder. He shall bear the glory. He is the Prophet, Priest, and King. In a word, Christ makes good all that Adam lost, and brings in much more beside than Adam ever had. Hence, when we look at the first Adam and his doings, whenever and However viewed, the sentence is &#8220;Doubtless ye shall not.&#8221; Ye shall not remain in Paradise &#8211; ye shall not retain the government &#8211; ye shall not inherit the promises &#8211; ye shall not enter the land &#8211; ye shall not occupy the throne &#8211; ye shall not enter the kingdom. <\/p>\n<p>But, on the other hand, when we look at the last Adam and His doings, wherever and However viewed, The entire category must be gloriously reversed; the &#8220;not&#8221; must be for ever taken from the sentence, for in Christ Jesus &#8220;all the promises of God are yea and Amen, to the glory of God by us.&#8221; There is no &#8220;nay&#8221; in the matter when Christ is concerned. all is &#8220;yea&#8221; &#8211; all is divinely settled and established; and because it is so, God has set His seal to it, even the seal of His Spirit, which all Believers now possess. &#8220;For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. Now He which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.&#8221; 2 Cor. 1: 19-22.<\/p>\n<p>Thus, then, the opening lines of Numbers 15 must be read in the light of the whole volume of God. It falls in with the entire history of the ways of God with man, in this world. Israel had forfeited all title to the land. They deserved nothing better than that their carcasses should fall in the wilderness. And yet such is the large and precious grace of God, that He could speak to them of their coming into the land, and instruct them as to their ways and works therein.<\/p>\n<p>Nothing can be more blessed or more establishing than all this. God rises above all human failure and sin. It is utterly impossible that a single promise of God can fail of its accomplishment. Could it Be that the conduct of Abraham&#8217;s seed in the wilderness should frustrate God&#8217;s eternal purpose, or hinder the fulfilment of the absolute and unconditional promise made to the fathers? Impossible; and, therefore, if the generation which came up out of Egypt refused to go into Canaan, Jehovah would, of the very stones, raise up a seed to Whom His promise should be made good. This will help to explain the opening sentence of our chapter, which comes in with such remarkable force and beauty after the humiliating scenes of chapter 14. In this latter, Israel&#8217;s sun seems to go down amid dark and angry clouds; But in the former, it rises with serene brightness, revealing and establishing that great truth that &#8220;The gifts and calling of God are without repentance.&#8221; God never repents of His call or His gift; and hence, though an unbelieving generation should murmur and rebel ten thousand times over, He will make good all that He has promised.<\/p>\n<p>Here is the divine resting place of faith at all times &#8211; the sure and safe haven for the soul amid the wreck of all human schemes and undertakings. Everything goes to pieces in man&#8217;s hands; but God in Christ remains. Let man be set up in business again and again, under the most favourable circumstances, and he is sure to become a bankrupt; but God has set up Christ in resurrection, and all who believe in Him are placed on a new footing altogether, they are taken into partnership with the risen and glorified Head, and there they stand for ever. That wondrous partnership can never be dissolved. All is secured on a basis that no power of earth or hell can ever touch.<\/p>\n<p>Reader, say, Dost thou understand the application of all this to thyself? Hast thou discovered, in the light of God&#8217;s presence, that thou art, in very deed, a bankrupt; that thou hast made shipwreck of everything; that thou hast not a single plea to urge? Hast thou been led to make a personal application of those two sentences upon which we have been dwelling, namely &#8220;Doubtless thou shalt not,&#8221; and &#8220;Doubtless thou shalt&#8221;? Hast thou learnt the force of these words, &#8220;Thou hast destroyed thyself; But in me is thy help&#8221;? In one word, hast thou come to Jesus as a lost, guilty self-destroyed sinner, and found redemption, pardon, and peace in Him?<\/p>\n<p>Do pause, dear friend, and seriously consider these things. We can never lose sight of the weighty fact that we have something more to do than to write &#8220;Notes on the Book of Numbers.&#8221; We have to consider the soul of the reader. We have a most solemn responsibility to discharge to him or to her; and therefore it is that, from time to time, we feel constrained to turn, for a moment, from the page on which we are meditating, in order to make an appeal to the heart and conscience of the reader, and entreat him, most earnestly, that if he be as yet unconverted, undecided, he would lay aside this volume, and apply his heart seriously to the great question of his present condition and eternal destiny. In comparison with this, all other questions dwindle into utter insignificance. what are all the schemes and undertakings which begin, continue, and end in time, when compared with eternity and the salvation of your never-dying soul? They are as the small dust of the balance. &#8220;What shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own soul&#8221; If you had the wealth of a Rothschild, the money king &#8211; if you stood on the loftiest pinnacle of literary fame or political ambition &#8211; if your name were adorned with all the honours which the universities of this world could bestow &#8211; if your brow were wreathed with the laurels and your breast covered with the medals of a hundred victories &#8211; what would it profit you? You must leave all &#8211; you must pass through the narrow arch of time into the boundless ocean of eternity. Men of princely wealth, men of literary fame, men who have ruled by their intellectual power the House of Lords and Commons &#8211; men who have held thousands hanging entranced upon their lips &#8211; men who have reached the very highest point of naval, military, and forensic distinction &#8211; have passed away into eternity; and the awful question as to such is, &#8220;Where is the soul?&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Beloved reader, we beseech thee, by the most weighty arguments that can possibly be urged upon the soul of men, not to turn away from this subject until thou hast come to a right conclusion. By God&#8217;s great love &#8211; by the cross and passion of Christ &#8211; by the powerful testimony of God the Holy Ghost &#8211; by the awful solemnity of a never-ending eternity &#8211; by the unspeakable value of thy immortal soul &#8211; by all the joys of heaven &#8211; by all the horrors of hell &#8211; by these seven weighty arguments, we urge thee, this moment, to come to Jesus. Delay not! Argue not Reason not But come now, just as you are, with all your sins, with all your misery, with your misspent life, with your dreadful record of mercies slighted, advantages abused, opportunities neglected &#8211; come to Jesus who stands, with open arms and loving heart, ready to receive you, and points to those wounds which attest the reality of His atoning death upon the cross, and tells you to put your trust in Him, and assures you you will never be confounded. May God&#8217;s Spirit carry home this appeal to thy heart, this moment, and give thee no rest until thou art savingly converted to Christ, reconciled to God, and sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise!<\/p>\n<p>We shall now return, for a moment, to our chapter.<\/p>\n<p>Nothing can be more lovely than the picture here presented. We have vows and freewill offerings, sacrifices of righteousness, and the wine of the Kingdom, all based upon the sovereign grace which shines in the very first verse. It is a fair sample, a beauteous foreshadowing of the future condition of Israel. It reminds us of the marvellous visions which close the book of the prophet Ezekiel. The unbelief, the murmuring, the rebellion, are all over and all forgotten. God retires into His own eternal counsels, and from thence looks forward to the time when His people shall offer an offering in righteousness and pay their vows to Him, and the joy of His kingdom shall fill their hearts for ever. Verses 3-13.<\/p>\n<p>But there is one very striking feature in this chapter, and that is the place which &#8220;the stranger&#8221; gets. It is most thoroughly characteristic. &#8220;And if a stranger sojourn with you, or whosoever be among you in your generations, and will offer an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord; as ye do, so he shall do. One ordinance shall be both for you of the congregation, and also for the stranger that sojourneth with you an ordinance for ever in your generations: as ye are, so shall The stranger be before the Lord. One law and one manner shall be for you, and for the stranger that sojourneth with you.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>What a place for the stranger! What a lesson for Israel! What a standing testimony on the page of their favourite and boasted Moses! The stranger is placed on the very same platform with Israel &#8220;As ye are, so shall the stranger be,&#8221; and this, too, &#8220;before the Lord.&#8221; In Exodus 12: 48 we read, &#8220;And when a stranger shall sojourn with thee, and will keep the Passover to the Lord, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near and keep it.&#8221; But in Numbers 15 there is no allusion to circumcision at all. And why? Is it that such a point could ever be waived? No; but we believe the omission here is full of meaning. Israel had forfeited everything. The rebellious generation was to be set aside and cut off; but God&#8217;s eternal purpose of grace must stand, and All His promises be fulfilled. All Israel shall be saved; they shall possess the land; they shall offer pure offerings, pay their vows, and taste the joy of the Kingdom. On what ground? On the ground of sovereign mercy. Well, it is on the selfsame ground that &#8220;the stranger&#8221; shall be brought in; and not only brought in, but&#8221; As ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Will the Jew quarrel with this? Let him go and study Numbers 13 and 14. And when he has drunk into his inmost soul the wholesome lesson, then let him meditate on Numbers 15; and we feel assured he will not seek to push &#8220;the stranger&#8221; off the platform, for he will be ready to confess himself a debtor to mercy alone, and to acknowledge that the same mercy which has reached him can reach the stranger, and he will rejoice to go in company with that stranger to drink of the wells of salvation thrown open by the sovereign grace of the God of Jacob.<\/p>\n<p>Are we not forcibly reminded, by the teaching of this part of our book, of that profound section of dispensational truth presented in Romans 9-11, particularly of its magnificent close? &#8220;The gifts and calling of God are without repentance. For as ye [strangers] in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: even so have these also now not believed in your mercy (i.e., Mercy shown to the Gentiles, see Greek), that they also may obtain mercy [i.e., come in on the ground of mercy like the stranger.] For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all [Jews and Gentiles &#8211; Israel and the stranger.] O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgements, and his ways past finding out! For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counselor Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.&#8221; Romans 11: 29-36.<\/p>\n<p>In Numbers 15: 22-32, we have instructions as to sins of ignorance and presumptuous sins &#8211; a very grave and important distinction. For the former, simple provision is made, in the goodness and mercy of God. The death of Christ is presented, in this portion of the chapter, in its two grand aspects, namely, the burnt offering, and the sin offering; that is, its aspect to Godward, and its aspect to usward; and we have also all the preciousness, fragrance, and joy of His perfect life and service, as a man in this world, as typified by the meat offering and drink offering. In the burnt offering, we see atonement wrought according to the measure of Christ&#8217;s devotedness to God, and of God&#8217;s delight in Him. In the sin offering, we see atonement wrought according to the measure of the sinner&#8217;s necessities and the hatefulness of sin in God&#8217;s sight. The two offerings, taken together, present the atoning death of Christ in all its fullness. Then, in the meat offering, we have Christ&#8217;s perfect life and the reality of His human nature, as manifested in all the details of His path and service in this world. While the drink offering typifies His complete surrender of Himself to God.<\/p>\n<p>Into the rich and marvellous instruction conveyed in the different classes of sacrifices, presented in this passage, we do not attempt to enter now. The reader who desires to study the subject more fully, is referred to a little volume entitled &#8220;Notes on the Book of Leviticus.&#8221; (Pages 1 &#8211; 140.) We merely state here, in the very Briefest manner, what we judge to be the main import of each offering; to go into details would only be to repeat what we have already written.<\/p>\n<p>We would merely add that the claims of God demand that sins of ignorance should be taken cognisance of. We might feel disposed to say, or at least to think, that such sins ought to be passed over. But God does not think so. His holiness must not be reduced to the standard of our intelligence. Grace has made provision for sins of ignorance; but holiness demands that such sins should be judged and confessed. Every true heart will bless God for this. For what would become of us if the provisions of divine grace were not adequate to meet the claims of divine holiness? And adequate they most surely could not be, if they travelled not beyond the range of our intelligence.<\/p>\n<p>And yet, while all this will, generally speaking, be fully admitted, it is often very sorrowful to hear professing Christians making excuses for ignorance, and justifying unfaithfulness and error on the ground of ignorance. But very often, in such cases, the question may, very cogently, be urged, why are we ignorant, in reference to any point of conduct, or the claims of Christ upon us? Suppose a question comes before us, demanding a positive judgement, and calling for a certain line of action; we plead ignorance. Is this right? Will it avail? Will it dispose of our responsibility! Will God allow us to shirk the question after such a fashion? Nay, reader, we may rest assured it will not do. Why are we ignorant? Have we put forth all our energies, have we adopted every available means, have we made every possible effort, to get at the root of the matter and reach a just conclusion? Let us bear in mind that the claims of truth and holiness demand all this of us; nor should we be satisfied with anything less. We cannot but admit that, were it a question involving, in any measure, our own interests, our name, our reputation, our property, we should leave no stone unturned in order to make ourselves fully acquainted with all the facts of the case. We should not long plead ignorance in such matters. If information were to be had, we should have it. We should do our very utmost to know all the ins and outs, the pros and cons of the question, so that we might form a sound judgement in the matter.<\/p>\n<p>Is this not so, reader? Well, then, why should we plead ignorance when the claims of Christ are in question? Does it not prove that while we are quick, earnest, energetic, all alive, when self is concerned, we are indifferent, sluggish, slow-paced, when Christ is concerned? Alas! alas! this is the plain humbling truth. May we be humbled under a sense of it! May the Spirit of God make us more thoroughly in earnest in things which concern our Lord Jesus Christ. May self and its interests sink, and may Christ and His interests rise in our estimation, every day! And may we at least cordially own our holy responsibility to go diligently into every question in the which the glory of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may, even in the most remote degree, be involved, however we may fail practically in our research. Let us not dare to say, or think, or act, as though we thought that anything that concerns Him is a matter of indifference to us. God, in His mercy, forbid! Let us esteem All that merely concerns ourselves to be, comparatively, non-essential; but the claims of Christ to be of paramount authority.<\/p>\n<p>We have said thus much on the subject of ignorance, in the sense of our responsibility, to the truth of God, and to the soul of the reader. We feel its immense practical importance. We believe we very often plead ignorance, when indifference would be the truer term to use. This is very sad. Surely if our God, in His infinite goodness, has made ample provision even for sins of ignorance, that is no reason why we should coolly shelter ourselves behind the plea of ignorance when there is the most abundant information within our reach, had we only the energy to make use of it.<\/p>\n<p>We might not, perhaps, have dwelt at such length upon this point, were it not for the conviction which becomes, each day, more strengthened in the soul, that we have reached a serious moment in our history as Christians. We are not given to croaking. We have no sympathy whatever with it. We believe it is our privilege to be filled with the most joyful confidence, and to have our hearts and minds ever garrisoned by the peace of God that passeth all understanding. &#8220;God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.&#8221; 2 Timothy 1: 7.<\/p>\n<p>But it is impossible to close our eyes to the startling fact that the claims of Christ &#8211; the value of truth &#8211; the authority of holy scripture, are being, more and more, set aside, each day, each week, each year. We believe we are approaching a moment in the which there will be toleration for anything and everything save the truth of God. It behoves us therefore to look well to it, that God&#8217;s word has its own proper place in the heart; and that the conscience is governed, in all things, by its holy authority. A tender conscience is a most precious treasure to carry about with us, from day to day &#8211; a conscience that ever yields a true response to the action of the word of God &#8211; that bows down, without a question, to its plain statements. When the conscience is in this fine condition, there is always a regulating power wherewith to act upon one&#8217;s practical course and character. Conscience may be compared to the regulator of a watch. It may happen that the hands of the watch get astray; but so long as the regulator has power over the spring, there is always the means of correcting the hands. If that power be gone, the entire watch must be taken to pieces. So with the conscience. So long as it continues true to the touch of scripture, as applied by the Holy Ghost, there is always a safe and sure regulating power; But if it becomes sluggish, hardened, or perverted, if it refuses to yield a true response to &#8220;Thus saith the Lord,&#8221; there is little if any hope. It then becomes a case similar to that referred to in our chapter, &#8220;But the soul that doeth anything presumptuously, whether he be born in the land, or a stranger, the same reproacheth the Lord; and that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Because he hath despised the word of the Lord, and hath broken his commandment, that soul shall utterly be cut off; his iniquity shall be upon him.&#8221; Verses 30, 31.<\/p>\n<p>This is no sin of ignorance, but a presumptuous, wilful sin, for which nothing remained But the unmitigated judgement of God. &#8220;Rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry.&#8221; (1 Sam. 15: 13.) These are weighty words for a moment like the present, when man&#8217;s will is developing itself with such extraordinary force. It is deemed manly to assert our will; but scripture teaches the direct opposite. The two grand elements of human perfection &#8211; of perfect manhood &#8211; are these, namely, dependence and obedience. In proportion as any one departs from these, he departs from the true spirit and attitude of a man. Hence, when we turn our eyes to Him who was the perfect man &#8211; the man Christ Jesus, we see these two grand features perfectly adjusted and perfectly developed, from first to last. That blessed One was never, for a single moment, out of the attitude of perfect dependence and absolute obedience. To prove and illustrate this fact would take us through the entire gospel narrative. But take the scene of the temptation, and there you will find a sample of the whole of that blessed life. His one unvarying reply to the tempter was, &#8220;It is written.&#8221; No reasonings, no arguments, no questions. He lived by the word of God. He conquered Satan by holding fast the only true position of a man &#8211; dependence and obedience. He could depend upon God; and He would obey Him. What could Satan do in such a case? Absolutely nothing.<\/p>\n<p>Well, then, this is our example. we, as having the life of Christ, are called to live in habitual dependence and obedience. This is walking in the Spirit. This is the safe and happy path of the Christian. Independence and disobedience go together. They are utterly unchristian and unmanly. We find these two things in the first man, as we find the two opposites in the Second. Adam in the garden sought to be independent, He was not content with being a man, and abiding in the only true place and spirit of a man, and he became disobedient. Here lies the secret of fallen humanity &#8211; these are the two elements which make up fallen manhood. Trace it where you will &#8211; before the flood, after the flood; without law, under the law; Heathen, Pagan, Jew, Turk, or nominal Christian; analyse it as closely as you please &#8211; and you will see that it resolves itself into these two component parts &#8211; independence and disobedience. And when you reach the close of man&#8217;s history in this world, when you view him in that last sad sphere in which he is to figure, how do you see him? in what character does he appear? as &#8220;the wilful king,&#8221; and the &#8220;lawless man.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>May we have grace to ponder these things aright. Let us cultivate a lowly and an obedient spirit. God has said, &#8220;To this man will I look, even to him who is of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word.&#8221; May these words sink down into our ears and into our hearts; and let the constant breathing of our souls be, &#8220;Keep back thy servant, O Lord, from presumptuous sins, and let them not have dominion over him.&#8221;* <\/p>\n<p>{*We would remind the young Christian reader, especially, that the true safeguard against sins of ignorance is the study of the word; and the true safeguard against presumptuous sins, is subjection to the word. We all need to bear these things in mind; but our younger brethren particularly. There is a strong tendency amongst young Christians to get into the current of this present age, and to drink in its spirit. Hence the independence, the strong will, the impatience of control, the disobedience to parents, the headiness, high-mindedness, and self-confidence, the pretentious style, the assumption, the setting up to be wiser than their elders &#8211; all these things so hateful in the sight of God, and so entirely opposed to the spirit of Christianity. We would most earnestly and lovingly entreat all our young friends to guard against these things, and to cultivate a lowly mind. Let them remember that &#8220;God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the lowly.&#8221;}<\/p>\n<p>It only remains for us, ere closing this section, to notice the case of the sabbath-breaker and the institution of &#8220;the riband of blue.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness, they found a man that gathered sticks upon the sabbath day. And they that found him gathering sticks brought him to Moses and Aaron, and to all the congregation. And they put him in ward, because it was not declared what should be done to him. And the Lord said unto Moses, The man shall be surely put to death: all the congregation shall stone him with stones without the camp. And all the congregation brought him without the camp, and stoned him with stones, and he died; as the Lord commanded Moses.&#8221; Verses 32-36.<\/p>\n<p>This surely was a presumptuous sin &#8211; it was flying in the face of a most plain and positive commandment of God. It is this that specially marks a presumptuous sin, and leaves it utterly inexcusable. Ignorance cannot be pleaded in the face of a divine command.<\/p>\n<p>But why, it may be asked, had they to put the man in ward? Because, although the commandment was explicit, yet the breach of it had not been anticipated, nor had any penalty been enacted. To speak after the manner of men, Jehovah had not contemplated such folly on man&#8217;s part, as the interruption of His rest, and therefore He had not formally provided for such an occurrence. We need not say that God knows the end from the beginning; but in the matter now before us, He purposely left the case unnoticed until occasion required. But alas! occasion did require, for man is capable of anything. He has no heart for God&#8217;s rest. To kindle a fire on the sabbath day was not only a positive breach of the law, but it evidenced the most complete alienation from the mind of the Lawgiver, inasmuch as it introduced into the day of rest that which is the apt symbol of judgement. Fire is emblematic of judgement, and as such it was wholly out of keeping with the repose of the sabbath. Nothing therefore remained but to visit the sabbath-breaker with judgement, for &#8220;whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto the children of Israel, and bid them that they make them fringes in the borders of their garments, throughout their generations, and that they put upon the fringe of the borders a riband of blue. And it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the commandments of the Lord, and do them; and that ye seek not after your own heart, and your own eyes &#8230;. that ye may remember, and do all my commandments, and be holy unto your God. I am the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, to be your God: I am the Lord your God.&#8221; Verses 37-41.<\/p>\n<p>The God of Israel would keep His people in continual remembrance of His holy commandments. Hence the beautiful institution of &#8220;the riband of blue&#8221; which was designed to be a heavenly memorial attached to the very borders of their garments, so that the word of God might ever be held fast in the remembrance of the thoughts of their hearts. Whenever an Israelite cast his eyes upon the blue riband, he was to think of Jehovah, and yield a hearty obedience to all His statutes.<\/p>\n<p>Such was the great practical intention of &#8220;the riband of blue.&#8221; But when we turn to Matthew 23: 5, we learn the sad use which man had made of the divine institution: &#8220;But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments.&#8221; Thus the very thing which had been instituted for the purpose of leading them to remember Jehovah, and to yield a lowly obedience to His precious word, was turned into an occasion of self-exaltation and religious pride. Instead of thinking of God, and His word, they thought of themselves, and of the place which they held in the estimation of their fellows. &#8220;All their works they do to be seen of men.&#8221; Not a thought of God. The spirit of the original institution was completely lost, while the outward form was kept up for selfish ends. Can we not see something like this around us and among us? Let us think of it &#8211; think deeply and seriously. Let us see to it that we do not turn the heavenly memorial into an earthly badge, and that which ought to lead to lowly obedience into an occasion of self-exaltation.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Mackintosh&#8217;s Notes on the Pentateuch<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Numbers 15. A Number of detached Regulations (from P).<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:1-16. The Quantities of Flour, Oil, and Wine appropriate to various Sacrifices.The practice of adding such accompaniments to flesh-offerings preserves the primitive idea that certain sacrifices were meals of which the deity partook (cf. Jdg 9:13, 1Sa 1:24, Bel. 36). The use of corn and wine in sacrifice could have come into vogue only after Israel had ceased to be a pastoral and had become an agricultural people. Wine probably replaced milk, which, though it does not occur among the offerings prescribed in the Jewish law, was offered by the Arabs, as also by the Carthaginians (a Phnician race). Milk formed the libation at the early Latin festival, the feriae Latinae. An ephah (p. 115) measured approximately a bushel (71 pints); a hin (p. 115), 1 gallons (12 pints).<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:14. stranger, i.e. proselyte (LXX); and so in Num 15:16; Num 15:29.<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:17-21. A First Part of a Batch of Bread to be Offered.<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:20. dough: the LXX supports this rendering as against the mg.heave offeringheave: better, contributioncontribute.<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:22-31. Offerings Required as Atonement for Sins of Ignorance.This law differs in some respects from the corresponding one in Leviticus 4.<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:32-36. The Form of Execution for a Sabbath-breaker.This law is supplementary to that in Exo 31:14. The execution of the offender by stoning at the hands of the congregation distributed the responsibility of destroying the life of a fellow kinsman.<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:37-41. Tassels to be Attached to the Corners of Garments.Such tassels (mg.) are here regarded as reminders of Yahwehs commandments (Num 15:39); but at an earlier period they were probably amulets and in origin perhaps survivals of a totemistic stage of religion. When animals were thought to be divine, the wearing of their hides would be one means of securing participation in their superhuman qualities; and it may therefore be suggested that a tasselied garment really represented a skin once worn in barbarous religious rites, the tassels at the four corners answering to the animals four legs. Such tassels are the borders of Mat 14:36; Mat 23:5.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>OFFERINGS WHEN IN THE LAND<\/p>\n<p>(vs.1-21)<\/p>\n<p>In this chapter the abrupt change from the subject of Chapter 14 may seem strange to us. However, God is infinitely wise and infinitely good. Chapter 14 has shown the severity of His judgment against disobedience, while Chapter 15 displays the reality of His great goodness. While it was necessary for Him to chasten Israel, yet He here makes it clear that Israel will definitely come into their own land (v.2), and He gives provision for their true well-being at that time. His counsels of grace stand because they are founded not on Israel&#8217;s obedience, but upon that of which the offerings speak, the perfection of the person of Christ and the perfection of His work of sacrifice. Such things must be brought to our attention over and over again because we are so slow to appreciate the significance of them.<\/p>\n<p>Verse 3 refers to a voluntary offering which one desired to offer, not for sin but a burnt offering for the Lord&#8217;s pleasure, therefore &#8220;a sweet aroma.&#8221; Whether the animal was from the herd or the flock, the Lord required that it should be accompanied by a grain offering and a drink offering (vs.4-5).<\/p>\n<p>The meal offering (or grain offering) was never offered alone, but in connection with a blood offering. The burnt offering would signify the offerer&#8217;s recognition that God is glorified by the work of the Lord Jesus in sacrificing Himself on Calvary. But we may be appreciative of His sacrifice while not valuing the perfection of His person. The grain offering therefore reminds us that in every detail of His life on earth the Lord Jesus expressed the perfection of human righteousness. Then the drink offering of wine symbolizes the joy of the offerer in the offering, that is, the believer&#8217;s joy in the Lord Jesus personally and in the value of His work.<\/p>\n<p>If a lamb was offered (v.5) the amount of fine flour was one-tenth of an ephah, mixed with one-fourth of a hin of oil and one-fourth of a hin of wine for the drink offering. In the case of a ram being offered, this was increased to two-tenths of an ephah of fine flour mixed with one-third of a hin of oil and one-third of a hin of wine for the drink offering. When a bull was offered there was a further increase (vs.8-10).<\/p>\n<p>The different amounts of things accompanying the different offerings teaches us that the larger our apprehension of the sacrifice of Christ, the greater should be our thankful response. Just as those born as natives in Israel were to bring such offerings (v.13), 50 should every born again person respond to the value of the person and offering of the Lord Jesus.<\/p>\n<p>A stranger coming to dwell in Israel was to be subject to the same order as were Israelites (vs.14-16). The rules of the offerings were applicable to him. It was understood that only those circumcised were to offer sacrifices, and though it is not mentioned here, yet Exo 12:48 is clear that a stranger coming among Israelites must have all his males circumcised before eating the Passover. &#8220;For no uncircumcised person shall eat it.&#8221; The following verse is another insistent reminder that &#8220;one law shall be for the native-born and for the stranger who dwells among you&#8221; (Exo 12:49). This is just as true in the assembly of God today: there are to be no double standards. One who does not want to be subject to the order of the assembly is thereby disqualifying himself from fellowship with the assembly.<\/p>\n<p>Again the Lord gives instructions to Moses that when Israel came into the land of promise, as soon as they ate of the produce of that land they were to offer up a heave offering to the Lord, a cake of the first of their ground meal. This is one case where a blood offering is not mentioned along with a meal offering, though it may be implied from verses 3-11. But the insistence here is upon the person of Christ in His perfect humanity (the meal), yet as being raised from the dead, as the heaving indicates. For while we are to deeply appreciate all the life of the Lord Jesus in lowly grace and suffering, yet we no longer know Him in this relationship (2Co 5:15), but as raised from among the dead. As we consider His path on earth we shall partake of His grace and humility, but in His resurrection, power and dignity are added to this.<\/p>\n<p>SINS OF INADVERTENCE<\/p>\n<p>(vs.22-29)<\/p>\n<p>Because of our sinful nature there are sins we commit without realizing at the time that such things are sin. Certainly the Lord does not allow the foolish present-day notion that so long as we think a thing is alright, then it is not sin. Sin is sin, no matter what we think about it. Yet if it is done through inadvertence, this is much different than when it is boldly committed in the face of knowing it to be wrong.<\/p>\n<p>For the unintentional sin therefore the Lord provided a sacrifice. The whole congregation of Israel might be guilty of such sin, and when afterward it was brought to their attention as being sin, they were to offer one young bull as a burnt offering, together with its grain offering and drink offering, and one kid of the goats as a sin offering (v.24). The burnt offering speaks of God&#8217;s glory being the first consideration in this matter, and with it the reminder that the perfect Man, Christ Jesus (the grain offering) is the one standard of sinlessness, who is therefore the only acceptable burnt offering. The drink offering was to symbolize Israel&#8217;s joy in being so blessed by the offering. The sin offering was essential too as that which fully atones for sin, so that Israel could be forgiven (vs.25-26).<\/p>\n<p>The case of a individual&#8217;s unintentional sin required only the sacrifice of a young female goat (v.27), a type of Christ as the substitute to take our place in suffering for sin. The female indicates the subjective character of this, showing that the individual is to take deeply to heart the truth that the innocent victim, the Lord Jesus, has taken his place in suffering for sin. Again it is emphasized that one law embraces both natives of Israel and strangers who dwell among them (v.29).<\/p>\n<p>PRESUMPTUOUS<\/p>\n<p>(vs.30-31)<\/p>\n<p>In contrast to sins of inadvertence, there was no sacrifice for presumptuous sins. If one deliberately sinned, knowing full well he was defying the law of God, he was bringing reproach on the Lord, and must be punished by death (v.31). This compares to the willful sin of Heb 10:26, for which &#8220;there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins,&#8221; but rather &#8220;a certain fearful expectation of judgment.&#8221; This willful sin is that of rejecting the Lord Jesus and thereby defying the Word of God.<\/p>\n<p>A TEST CASE AS TO THE SABBATH<\/p>\n<p>(vs.32-36)<\/p>\n<p>Over and over again Israel had been warned against doing any work on the sabbath. Therefore if one were to violate this, it would be presumptuous sin. such a case arose at this time, that of a man gathering sticks on the Sabbath. We can understand that the children of Israel would hesitate to think of carrying out a sentence against him so severe as death. But they put him under guard until Moses should be told by the Lord what to do. The answer was definite and solemn. The man must be put to death by means of all the congregation stoning him (v.35). This was the stern requirement of law.<\/p>\n<p>Verse 36 speaks of the death penalty carried out against the man who gathered sticks on the Sabbath. He had not directly harmed other people by his working, but he had defied the Word of God, which is certainly more serious. Why did God make the Sabbath so serious a matter? Because he was declaring to mankind the basic truth that no relationship with God could be gained or maintained on the basis of human works. One who violated the Sabbath was therefore choosing his own works rather than faith in the clear Word of God. Today, under grace, God does not require the death sentence for working on the Sabbath, and also the Sabbath was never imposed on Gentiles, but only on Israel under law (Exo 31:12-17). However, the spiritual significance of this is more serious than the literal law of the Sabbath. For if one refuses to trust God&#8217;s Word concerning the sacrifice of His Son, but trusts his own works instead, he will suffer, not only death, but the judgment of eternal fire.<\/p>\n<p>The judgment God pronounced was carried out by the whole congregation (v.36). This tells us that believers are expected to fully concur with God&#8217;s judgment against that which dishonors Him.<\/p>\n<p>TASSELS ON THE BORDERS OF GARMENTS<\/p>\n<p>(vs.37-41)<\/p>\n<p>At this time God tells Moses to instruct the children of Israel to make tassels on the borders of their garments attached by a lace of blue (v.38). It is said that the word for &#8220;tassels&#8221; literally means &#8220;flowers,&#8221; and comes from a root meaning &#8220;to shine&#8221; (Numerical Bible). The same word is used for the place on the high priest&#8217;s forehead (Exo 28:36) which was also connected by a lace of blue. The borders of the garments were of course next to the ground, so that when one looked downward, he was reminded of heaven (the blue) and would be encouraged to look up. If the man who was gathering sticks on the Sabbath had had this decoration on the border of his garment, he might have been encouraged to look up rather than to look at the sticks on the ground.<\/p>\n<p>Though Israel required such reminders as this to warn them against the evil toward which their hearts were inclined (v.39), such things are not necessary for believers today. Rather, we have the Spirit of God within us to constantly remind us of our proper heavenly inheritance and should be kept by His power in living communion with the Lord. He is the real power for godliness and we have therefore no excuse for falling into sin.<\/p>\n<p>This section closes with another strong declaration, &#8220;I am the Lord your God who brought you out of the land of Egypt to be your God: I am the Lord your God.&#8221; Having been told this so often, how could Israel dare to turn so soon afterwards to other gods?<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">Laws given during the 38 years of discipline chs. 15-19<\/span><\/p>\n<p>Moses recorded few events during the years of Israel&rsquo;s wandering in the wilderness, but those he did preserve have instructive value. Most important among them is the rebellion of Korah&rsquo;s group against Moses and Aaron, and God&rsquo;s confirmation of the Aaronic priesthood that followed (chs. 16-18). The wilderness was part of God&rsquo;s necessary child-training of His redeemed people, but the wanderings were not necessary. Nevertheless God still used these years to further educate His people.<\/p>\n<p>The section that follows contains more regulations that look back to Kadesh and forward to Canaan. Their revelation is a confirmation that God had not cast off His people but would bring them into the Promised Land eventually.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold\">Regulations concerning offerings and the penalty for defiant sin 15:1-31<\/span><\/p>\n<p>&quot;Chapter 15 is another collection of texts designed to prepare the people for their life in the land. Hence this chapter is one of promise. Though a great deal has happened, and the results are overwhelming for the adult population involved; nonetheless there is a sense in which we may say that nothing has happened. God has pardoned his people (Num 14:20), the second generation will enter the land (Num 14:31), and preparations still need to be made for that period after the Conquest and the achieving of &rsquo;normalcy&rsquo; in Canaan.<\/p>\n<p>&quot;It seems that the connecting thought between chapters 14 and 15 is the phrase in Num 15:2: &rsquo;when you enter the land of your dwelling places that I am giving to you&rsquo; (pers[onal] tr[anslation]). This ties to Num 14:31: &rsquo;I will bring them in to enjoy the land you have rejected.&rsquo;&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Allen, p. 824.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>&quot;Lest there be the mistaken notion that the laws of Sinai, including the laws of offerings, had been abrogated or replaced, the Lord explicitly cited some of them again .&nbsp;.&nbsp;.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Jensen, p. 69.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>The Lord supplemented and completed the laws of sacrifice He had given formerly. These laws relate to life in the land (Num 15:1-2).<\/p>\n<p>There are really seven laws in this pericope (Num 15:3-31). The first three are closely related, and we will consider them as one law. We can also combine the fifth and sixth laws and regard them as one, which I will refer to as the third.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p style=\"margin-left:36pt\">&quot;The <span style=\"font-style:italic\">first<\/span> of these laws had reference to the connection between meat-[meal-]offerings and drink-offerings on the one hand, and burnt-offerings and slain-[peace-]offerings on the other.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Keil and Delitzsch, 3:100.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>The Israelites were to accompany every burnt offering and every peace offering with a meal offering and a drink offering of wine. The amounts of meal and wine varied, and these variations are clear in the text. An ephah was about half a bushel, and a hin was about a gallon. Since grapes were large and abundant in Canaan (cf. Num 13:23), wine played a significant part in Israel&rsquo;s offerings. This offering expressed gratitude for the grapes of the land. The priests poured drink offerings out; they did not drink them.<\/p>\n<p>The Apostle Paul spoke of his life as a drink offering poured out as a sacrifice to God (Php 2:17; 2Ti 4:6).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>OFFERINGS: SABBATH-KEEPING: DRESS<\/p>\n<p>Num 15:1-41<\/p>\n<p>THE enactments of this chapter regarding meal offerings and drink offerings, the heave offerings of the first dough, and the atonement for unwitting errors belong to the cultus of Canaan. Nothing generic distinguishes the first and third of these statutes from some that were presumably to be observed in the desert; but the note is explicit, &#8220;When ye be come into the land of your habitations which I give unto you,&#8221; &#8220;When ye be come into the land whither I bring you.&#8221; The whole chapter, with its instance of presumptuous sin introduced by the clause, &#8220;And while the children of Israel were in the wilderness,&#8221; marking a return to that time, and its commandment regarding the fringes or tassels of blue to be attached to the dress as remembrances of obligations, may appear at first sight without any reference either to what has preceded or what follows. The compilers, however, have a definite purpose in view. The presumption of Korah and his company, and of Dathan and Abiram, is in contrast to the unwitting faults for which atonement is provided, and it comes under the category of what is &#8220;done with a high hand&#8221;-a form of blasphemy which is to be punished with death. The case of the Sabbath-breaker is an instance of this unpardonable sin, and sends its light on to the incidents that follow. Even the memorial fringes or tassels, and the prophetic sentences that accompany the command to wear them, seem to be forewarnings of the doom of sacrilegious men.<\/p>\n<p>1. MEAL AND DRINK OFFERINGS<\/p>\n<p>The statute regarding offerings &#8220;to make a sweet savour unto Jehovah&#8221; is specially occupied with prescribing the proportion of flour and oil and wine to be presented along with the animal brought for a burnt offering or sacrifice. Any one separating himself in terms of a vow, or desiring to express gratitude for some Divine favour, or again on the occasion of a sacred festival when he had special cause of rejoicing before God, might bring a lamb, a ram, or an ox as his oblation; and the meal and drink offerings were to vary with the value of the animal brought for sacrifice. The law does not demand the same offering of every person under similar circumstances. According to Mhi means or his gratitude he may give. But deciding first as to his burnt or slain offering, he must add to it, for a lamb, the tenth of an ephah of fine flour mixed with a quarter of a hin of oil, and also a quarter of a hin of wine. For a bullock, the quantities were to be three-tenths of an ephah of fine flour, with half a hin of oil, and, as a drink offering, half a hin of wine.<\/p>\n<p>The provision is a singular one, based on some sense of what was becoming which we cannot pretend to revive. But it points to a rule which the Apostle Paul may have recognised in this and other Jewish statutes as belonging to universal morality: &#8220;Take thought for things honourable in the sight of all men.&#8221; To make a show of generosity by giving a bullock, while the flour and oil and wine were withheld, was not seemly. Neither is it seemly for a Christian to be lavish in his gifts to the Church, but withhold the meal offering and drink offering he owes to the poor. Throughout the whole range of use and expenditure, personal and of the family, a proportion is to be found which it is one of the Christian arts to determine, one of the Christian duties to observe. And nothing is right unless all is right. The penny saved here takes away the sweet savour of the pound given there. No man is in this to be a law to himself. Public justice and Divine are to be satisfied.<\/p>\n<p>The presence or absence of oil in an oblation marked its character. The sin offering and the jealousy offering were without oil. The &#8220;oil of joy&#8221; {Isa 61:3} accompanied festal and peace offerings. All ordinances prescribing the oblation of wine and oil necessarily belonged to the cultus of Canaan, for in the wilderness neither of these elements of the sacrifice could be always had. The idea underlying the peace offerings, with their accompanying meal and drink offerings, was unquestionably that of feasting with Jehovah, enjoying His bounty at His table. Acknowledgment was made that the cattle on the hills were His, that it was He who gave the harvest, the vintage, and the fruit of the olive-grove. Confession of mans indebtedness to Jehovah as Lord of nature was interwoven with the whole sacrificial system.<\/p>\n<p>In connection with this ordinance of meal and drink offerings, and that of atonement for unintentional failures in duty (Num 15:22 ff.), it is very carefully enacted that the law shall be the same for the &#8220;homeborn&#8221; and the &#8220;stranger.&#8221; &#8220;For the assembly there shall be one statute for you and for the stranger that sojourneth with you, a statute for ever throughout your generations: as ye are, so shall the stranger be before the Lord.&#8221; The design is to secure religious unity, and by means of it gradually to incorporate with israel all dwellers in the land. While certain ordinances were intended to make Israel a holy nation separated and consecrated to Jehovah, this admission of strangers to the privileges of the covenant has another design. In the Book of Deuteronomy {Deu 7:2} a statute occurs that entirely excludes from citizenship and incorporation all Canaanites, Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, Hivites, Girgashites, and Perizzites. There was to be no intermarriage with them, no toleration of them, lest they led Israel away into idolatry. The statute is enforced by the words, &#8220;For thou art a holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto Himself, above all peoples that are upon the face of the earth.&#8221; With this emphatic assertion of the severance of the Hebrews from other races the strain of Numbers, as well as Exodus and Leviticus, generally agrees. When we endeavour to harmonise with it the admission of strangers to the right and joy of sacrificial festivals, we at once meet the difficulty that no other races were, fitter to be received into religious confraternity than those of Canaan. Neither Babylonians, Syrians, Phoenicians, nor Philistines were free from the taint of idolatry; and however degrading the rites of the Canaanites were, some of the other nations followed practices quite as revolting.<\/p>\n<p>We know that for a long period of Israels history strangers were, according to the statute presently under consideration, admitted to the fellowship of religion, as well as to high office in the state. &#8220;We have only to study the Book of Joshua to discover that the Israelites, like the Saxons in Britain, destroyed the cities and not the population of the country, and that the number of cities actually overthrown was not very large. We have only to turn to the list of the mighty men of David to learn how many of them were foreigners, Hittites, Ammonites, Zobahites, and even Philistines of Gath. {2Sa 15:18; 2Sa 16:10}. Nor must it be forgotten that David himself was partly a Moabite by descent.&#8221; In accordance with this large tolerance we might be disposed to include among the &#8220;strangers&#8221; admitted to privilege men belonging to races that inhabited Canaan before the conquest. Even Deuteronomy seems in one passage to exclude none but Ammonites and Moabites; and the covenant law of Exo 23:1-33, commands generous treatment of the stranger. In contrast to the &#8220;homeborn,&#8221; strangers may appear to mean those only who had come from other countries. and chosen to identify themselves with the faith and fortunes of Israel; still this passage attempts no such definition, and on the whole we must allow that the Mosaic law in regulating the political and social position of resident non-Israelites showed &#8220;a spirit of great liberality.&#8221; They had, of course, to conform to many laws-those, for instance, of marriage, and those which forbade the eating of blood and the flesh of animals not properly slaughtered. If uncircumcised, they could not keep the Passover; but being circumcised, they had equal rights with the Hebrews. The purpose evidently was to make an open way to the benefits of Israels government and religion.<\/p>\n<p>The heave offering of the first dough is placed (Num 15:20) side by side with the heave offering of the threshing-floor of the first sheaves. In Leviticus {Lev 23:17} a harvest oblation is ordered-two wave-loaves of fine flour baken with leaven. Here the heave offering of a cake made from the first dough is not accompanied with sacrifices of animals, but is of a simple kind, mainly a tribute to the priests. The Deuteronomic statute regarding firstfruits, which were to be put in a basket and set down before the altar, prescribed a formula of dedication beginning, &#8220;An Aramean ready to perish was my father, and he went down into Egypt&#8221;: and the offering of these firstfruits was to be an occasion of joy-&#8220;Thou shalt rejoice in all the good which the Lord thy God hath given unto thee and unto thine house, thou and the Levite, and the stranger that is in the midst of thee.&#8221; There can be no question that the most developed statute regarding these harvest offerings is that given in Leviticus, where the exact time for the presentation of the loaves is fixed, the fiftieth day after the Sabbath, from the day when the sheaf was brought. The feast accompanying the offering of the loaves came to be known as that of Pentecost.<\/p>\n<p>Passing now to the law of atonement for unintentional omissions of duty, we notice that the introductory sentences (Num 15:22-23) have a peculiar retrospective cast. They seem to point back to the time when the Lord gave commandment by the hand of Moses. It would appear that in course of years discovery was made that portions of the law were neglected, and the provisions of this statute were to relieve the nation and individuals of accumulating defilement. &#8220;When ye shall err, and not observe all these commandments which the Lord hath spoken unto Moses, even all that the Lord hath commanded you by the hand of Moses, from the day that the Lord gave commandment, and onward throughout your generations; then it shall be, if it be done unwittingly, without the knowledge of the congregation&#8221;-so runs the preamble. A series of statutes in Lev 4:1-35 contemplates offences of a like kind, when something has been done which the Lord commanded not to be done. The enactment of Numbers appears to point to a &#8220;complete falling away of the congregation from the whole of the law,&#8221; an unconscious apostasy. Maimonides understands the provision as relating to guilt incurred by the people in adopting customs and usages of the heathen that seemed to be reconcilable with the law of Jehovah, though they really led to contempt and neglect of His commandments.<\/p>\n<p>For the nation as a whole, under these circumstances, atonement was to be made by the burnt offering of a young bullock with its meal offering and drink offering, and the sin offering of a he-goat. In this purgation all strangers resident with Israel are specially included. When any person discovered that he had neglected a precept, he was to offer a she-goat of the first year for a sin offering. The Israelite and the stranger alike had in this way access to the sanctuary. But in contrast to unintentional omission of duty was set deliberate neglect of it. For this there was no atonement. Whether the high-handed transgressor was homeborn or a stranger, he was to be utterly cut off as a blasphemer; his iniquity rested upon him. The distinction is morally sound; and the punishment of the rebel against authority-apparently nothing less than death, or perhaps, if he has fled the land, out-lawry-is such as the theocratic idea obviously required. It was Jehovah Himself who was defied. A man who, as it were, shook his fist in rebellion against God had no right to live in His world, under the protection of His beneficent laws.<\/p>\n<p>The distinction between unwitting neglect and open rejection runs through the whole range of duty, natural, Hebrew, Christian. What a man knows to be right he has before him as a Divine law of moral conduct. By the highest obligations, under which he lies to the Lord of conscience, to his fellowmen, and to himself, he is bound to obey. Judaism added the authority of revelation-the Mosaic law, the prophetic word. Christianity still further adds the authority of the word spoken by the Son of God, and the obligation imposed by His death as the manifestation of eternal love. In proportion as the Divine will is made clear, and the law enforced by revelation and grace, the sin of rejection becomes greater and more blasphemous. But, on the other hand, the unwitting transgressor, be he heathen or imperfectly instructed Christian, has under the new covenant, in which mercy and justice go hand in hand, no less consideration than the Hebrew who unintentionally erred. There is no law that cuts him off from his people. Wide as this principle may reach, it must be that according to which men are judged. Many, knowing the invisible things of God &#8220;through the things that are made,&#8221; are without excuse. They &#8220;hold down the truth in unrighteousness&#8221;; they are high-handed transgressors. But others who have no knowledge of the Divine law, and break it unwittingly, have their atonement: God provides it. Nor are we to impeach Divine Providence by judging before the time.<\/p>\n<p>It may be asked, Why, since defiant rejection of Christian law is more blasphemous than high-handed breach of the old Hebrew law, the providence of God does not punish it? If any one with Christ and His cross in view is guilty of injustice, or of hatred which is murder, does he not prove himself unworthy to live in Gods world? And why, then, does he not suffer at once the doom of his rebellion? The theory of some stern moralists has been that human government should administer the justice of Heaven and cut off the unbeliever. In many a notable case this has been done, and has caused a righteous horror which continues to be felt. But although men cannot safely undertake the punishment of such offenders, why does not God? Christ boldly stated that here and now this is not the method of the Divine government, but that men enjoy the Fathers mercy even when they are unjust, unthankful, and evil. Yet He spoke of judgment universal-judgment and retribution that shall not miss a single sinner, a single secret sin. And His view of the theocracy clearly is that meanwhile God by mercy to the defiant desires to train men in mercy, by forbearance towards the unthankful and evil commends to us like patience and endurance. Transgressors are to have their full opportunity of repentance, to which the very goodness of God calls them. But justice which delays is not unobservant. Though He who reigns moves slowly to His end, He will not fail to reach it. &#8220;He hath appointed a day in the which He will judge the world in righteousness.&#8221; As for human law, its sphere is fixed. Society must protect itself against crime, and is to do so in the name of God, in conformity with the eternal principles of righteousness. The Hebrew temper may seem to have carried this principle into a range that was perilous to enter, as in the instance immediately to be considered; yet the protection of society was even then the immediate motive, not vain jealousy for the honour of God. For ourselves, we have a duty which must be done without assumption or hypocrisy.<\/p>\n<p>The various subjects of thought suggested here should be followed out. For us, they are complicated on the social as well as the religious side by certain theories that are in vogue. The duty of civil government, for example, is on one side extended beyond its proper range by the attempt to give it authority in the domain of religious truth; on the other hand it is unduly restricted by toleration of what is against the well-being of society. The Christian moralist has much to ponder in relation to popular opinions and the trend of modern legislation.<\/p>\n<p>2. THE SABBATH-BREAKER<\/p>\n<p>If the actual sequence of events is followed in the narrative of Numbers, it must have been after the condemnation of the adult Israelites that judgment of the man who was found infringing the Sabbath law had to be executed; and some who were themselves under reprobation took part in convicting and punishing this offender. There is a difficulty here which on high moral grounds it is impossible to explain away. Disaffection and revolt had brought on the mass of the people the sentence of destruction; and this had only been exchanged on Moses intercession for the forty years of wandering. Should not sins that were visited with this penalty have excluded all who were guilty of them from any judicial act? But the same objection would, if admitted, prevent all of us from taking part in the execution of law. Neither the judge nor the jury, neither those who legislate nor those who administer law, are free from moral fault. The whole system dealing with crime has this defect; and Israel in the wilderness was as much entitled as modern society to take in hand the correction of offenders, the maintenance of public well-being.<\/p>\n<p>The law which had been broken was one specially connected with duty to God. Sabbath-keeping might indeed seem to belong to worship rather than to social morality. The seventh day was the Sabbath of Jehovah. It was to be kept holy to Him, made a delight for His sake. The statute regarding it belonged to the first table of the Decalogue. Still, the commandment had a social as well as a religious side. In good will to men Jehovah required the day to be kept holy to Him. Had one and another like this offender been allowed to set aside the fourth commandment, the interests of the whole congregation would soon have suffered. It was for the good of the race, physically as well as intellectually and spiritually, the Sabbath was to be kept. Those who guarded the sanctity of the Sabbath were guarding not the honour of God alone, though they may have thought that the chief merit of their watchfulness, but the interests of the people, a precious heritage of the nation.<\/p>\n<p>It is not necessary to maintain that judgment was given by Moses solely on the ground that the man who gathered sticks on the Sabbath was an offender against the public well-being. The thought of Jehovahs &#8220;jealousy&#8221; was constantly kept before the mind of Israel, for by that idea, better than any other, beneficent legislation was supported in a rude age; and judgment no doubt rested mainly on this. Yet the interference of the people and their share in the execution of punishment are to be justified by the undoubted fact that Israel could not afford to let the Sabbath be lost. Even those who were to a great extent earthly could perceive this. And if the punishment seems disproportionate, we must remember that it was the presumptuous temper of the man rather than his actual fault that was judged criminal. St. James said, no doubt from this point of view, &#8220;Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is become guilty of all.&#8221; The criminal act was that of breaking down, with daring hand, the safeguard of social and religious prosperity.<\/p>\n<p>And there is a sense in which without Pharisaism those who are concerned for the public well-being may still insist on the strict enforcement of the laws that guard the day of rest. Though all days are alike sacred to spiritually minded persons, yet bodily health and mental soundness are bound-up more than men in general know with the Sabbatic interval between labour and labour. The Puritanism often scoffed at is far more philanthropic than the humanitarianism, so-called, which derides it. And when any one enforces the duty of Sabbath-keeping by insisting on Gods claim to the seventh day, his belief is no superstition. Convict him first of advocating what is against the good of men, irrational, absurd, before venturing to call him superstitious. If what is advanced as a claim of God can be proved to be really for the good of men, it is a virtue to insist that for Gods sake as well as the sake of men it should be rendered. There were persons in our Lords time who made Sabbath-keeping a superstition. Against them He testifieth. But it is in His name. who was the great Friend of men the Sabbath law is now insisted on; and the day of rest has all the higher sanction that it commemorates His resurrection from the dead, His promise of that new life which relief from labour enables us to pursue.<\/p>\n<p>The institution of the Sabbath and the scrupulous observance of it were, for Israel, and are still for all believers in Divine religion, most important means of maintaining unity in the faith. Now that many causes interfere with the simultaneous exhibition of regard for other symbols of Christian belief, the day of rest and worship gives a universal opportunity which it would be fatal to neglect. It has the advantage of beginning to claim men on the ground where religion first appeals to them, that of Gods care for their temporal well-being. Those with whom religious feeling is quite elementary must see that a boon of incalculable value is offered in this recurring refreshment to the wearied body and strained mind. And with progress in religious culture the benefit of the day of rest is found to advance. The opportunities of worship, of religious meditation and service, which it brings, will be esteemed as the value of Christian fellowship, the importance of Christian knowledge, and the duty of Christian endeavour are successively understood. On all these grounds the Sabbath, or Lords Day, is for modern religion, as for that of the old covenant, a great declaration, a means of unity and development which the spiritual will earnestly uphold. Let it fail, and distinction between religious and nonreligious will be without a sign. No doubt the reality is more by far than the symbol. Yet fellowship, for which in many cases the Sabbath alone gives opportunity, is far more than a symbol: and unity requires an outward manifestation. Nothing could be more perilous to the religious life of our people than the tendency, shown by many who profess Christianity and sanctioned by some of its teachers, to make the Sabbath a day of self-pleasing, of mere individualism, and incoherent secularity.<\/p>\n<p>3. THE MEMORIAL TASSELS<\/p>\n<p>The unique sumptuary law with which the chapter closes may be regarded as a sequence of the Sabbath-breakers conviction. That Israelites might never be without a reminder of their duty, and of the Divine laws they were scrupulously to observe, these tassels with a band of blue were to be constantly worn. It appears to us singular that men should be expected to pay heed to such mementoes as these. We are apt to say, If the laws of God were not in their hearts, the zizith would scarcely make them more attentive; and if they had the laws in their hearts, they would need no memorials of obligation. But the ornament was something more than a reminder of duty. It was a badge of honour, and became more so as the Israelites understood their high position among the peoples. The zizith would be like an order, a mark of rank; or like the uniform of his regiment, which to the good soldier recalls its history. The Hebrew would have to live up to his duty as signified by these attachments of his dress.<\/p>\n<p>And Israelites were to be distinguished by the zizith from those who were of other races, not under law to Jehovah. Every man who wore this badge would be able to count on the sympathy of every other Israelite. The symbol became a means of rousing the esprit of the nation, and binding it together in a zealous fraternity. The nature of the badge appears to us peculiar; but the value of it cannot be denied. The modern peoples, far as they have travelled from the old ways of the Hebrews, retain the use of symbolic dress, the liking for ornaments, by which a mans life may be known.<\/p>\n<p>The name zizith is derived from a word meaning blossom. The tassel was formed of twisted threads bound by a cord or ribbon of blue to the garment. It was the blossom of the robe, so to speak, hanging by a blue stem. The ornament is again mentioned in Deu 22:12, where it has another name, gedilim, enlargements. With extraordinary pride the Jews of our own time still wear the talith, which is a fantastical development of the zizith of Numbers. &#8220;The rabbins observe that each string consisted of eight threads, which, with the number of knots and the numerical value of the letters in the word, make 613, which, according to them, is the exact number of the precepts in the law.&#8221; The Pharisees in Christs time enlarged their phylacteries, displaying superfluously the proofs of their Hebrew orthodoxy and zeal. It is the danger of all symbols. In the youth of a people they have meaning; they express fact, they give honour. The Israelite, wearing his, felt himself reminded, put on his honour, not to go about &#8220;according to his own heart and his own eyes by which he used to go a-whoring.&#8221; But afterwards the zeal became that of pride, the symbol a mere amulet or a token of self-sufficiency. The Jew of today is partly kept separate by his talith, and because he wears it, feels himself in touch with the fathers and heroes and prophets of his people. But he also feels, what is not always good, his remoteness from heathen and Christian &#8220;dogs.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>And Christian symbols, the few sanctioned by Scripture, the others that have crept into use in the course of history, bring with their use a similar danger. In many cases they are signs of privilege rather than memorials of duty. They minister to pride, rather than stimulate zeal in the service of God and men. The crucifix itself, with consummate superstition, is worn and kissed as a talisman.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying, 1 16. Meal-offerings and Libations. These are to accompany both private and public sacrifices, and are arranged according to a fixed scale as follows ( ephah = c. 1 bushel; hin = c. 1 gallon): Meal. Oil. Wine. With every lamb 1\/10 ephah. hin. hin. With every ram &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-numbers-151-2\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of Numbers 15:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-4163","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4163","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=4163"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/4163\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=4163"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=4163"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=4163"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}